Christophe had got so far with his clumsy efforts towards the reform of German art when there happened to pass through the town a troupe of French actors. —
克里斯托夫已经在试图改革德国艺术时取得了一些进展,但偶然间有一队法国演员经过了小镇。 —

It would be more exact to say, a band; for, as usual, they were a collection of poor devils, picked up goodness knows where, and young unknown players too happy to learn their art, provided they were allowed to act. —
更准确地说,应该说是一群;因为通常情况下,他们都是一群可怜的家伙,不知从何处寻找到的,年轻的不知名演员,只要能表演就足够了。 —

They were all harnessed to the chariot of a famous and elderly actress who was making tour of Germany, and passing through the little princely town, gave their performances there.
他们都为一位著名的老女演员所驾驭,那位老女演员正在环游德国,途径这个小皇家城镇时会在那里表演。

Waldhaus’ review made a great fuss over them. —
瓦尔德豪斯在评论中很大声地夸赞了他们。 —

Mannheim and his friends knew or pretended to know about the literary and social life of Paris: —
曼海姆和他的朋友们对巴黎的文学和社交生活了如指掌,或者假装知道: —

they used to repeat gossip picked up in the boulevard newspapers and more or less understood; —
他们经常重复在林荫大道报纸上看到的八卦消息,虽然或多或少能够理解; —

they represented the French spirit in Germany. —
他们代表了法国精神在德国。 —

That robbed Christophe of any desire to know more about it. —
这让克里斯托夫没有进一步了解的欲望。 —

Mannheim used to overwhelm him with praises of Paris. He had been there several times; —
曼海姆总是对巴黎赞不绝口。他几次去过那里; —

certain members of his family were there. —
他的家族中有人在那里。 —

He had relations in every country in Europe, and they had everywhere assumed the nationality and aspect of the country: —
他在欧洲各国都有亲戚,他们还装扮成当地人的面貌和国籍: —

this tribe of the seed of Abraham included an English baronet, a Belgian senator, a French minister, a deputy in the Reichstag, and a Papal Count; —
这个亚伯拉罕的后代部落包括了一位英国男爵、一位比利时参议员、一位法国部长、一位帝国议会议员和一位教宗伯爵; —

and all of them, although they were united and filled with respect for the stock from which they sprang, were sincerely English, Belgian, French, German, or Papal, for their pride never allowed of doubt that the country of their adoption was the greatest of all. —
虽然他们团结一致,对他们的种族感到自豪,但他们都真心认为自己是英国人、比利时人、法国人、德国人或教宗国人,因为他们的骄傲从不允许怀疑他们所属国家是至高无上的。 —

Mannheim was paradoxically the only one of them who was pleased to prefer all the countries to which he did not belong. —
曼海姆矛盾地是这些人中唯一一个宁愿把他不属于的所有国家都看得比自己国家好。 —

He used often to talk of Paris enthusiastically, but as he was always extravagant in his talk, and, by way of praising the Parisians, used to represent them as a species of scatterbrains, lewd and rowdy, who spent their time in love-making and revolutions without ever taking themselves seriously, Christophe was not greatly attracted by the “Byzantine and decadent republic beyond the Vosges.” —
他经常兴致勃勃地谈论巴黎,但由于他总是夸张其谈,而且他常常通过夸赞巴黎人把他们描绘成一种轻浮、放荡,整天只会浪漫爱情和革命而从不认真对待自己的人,所以克里斯托夫对“维斯特格的拜占庭式和衰退式的共和国”并不真正感兴趣。 —

He used rather to imagine Paris as it was presented in a naï —
他更倾向于将巴黎想象成一个纳伊; —

ve engraving which he had seen as a frontispiece to a book that had recently appeared in a German art publication; —
他看到的一幅雕刻,作为最近出现在一本德国艺术出版物中的一本书的插图; —

the Devil of Notre Dame appeared huddled up above the roofs of the town with the legend:
圣母院的魔鬼蜷缩在城镇屋顶上方,传说中的。

“Eternal luxury like an insatiable Vampire devours its prey above the great city.”
“永恒的奢华像一只贪婪的吸血鬼在大城市上空捕食。”

Like a good German he despised the debauched Volcae and their literature, of which he only knew lively buffooneries like L’Aiglon, Madame Sans Gêne, and a few café songs. —
像一名优秀的德国人一样,他鄙视放荡不羁的沃尔凯人及其文学,他只知道一些生动的荒诞作品,比如《小鹰》、《坦然无惧夫人》,还有几首咖啡馆的歌曲。 —

The snobbishness of the little town, where those people who were most notoriously incapable of being interested in art flocked noisily to take places at the box office, brought him to an affectation of scornful indifference towards the great actress. —
小镇的势利,那些最出名对艺术不感兴趣的人大声涌入购票处,让他装出轻蔑的不屑态度对待那位伟大女演员。 —

He vowed that he would not go one yard to hear her. —
他发誓他不会走一步去听她说话。 —

It was the easier for him to keep his promise as seats had reached an exorbitant price which he could not afford.
他很容易遵守诺言,因为座位的价格高得他付不起。

The repertory which the French actors had brought included a few classical pieces; —
法国演员带来的剧目中包括一些古典作品; —

but for the most part it was composed of those idiotic pieces which are expressly manufactured in Paris for exportation, for nothing is more international than mediocrity. —
但大部分都是那些为出口而专门制作的愚蠢戏剧,因为没有什么比平庸更具国际性。 —

Christophe knew La Tosca, which was to be the first production of the touring actors; —
克里斯托夫知道他们要演出的《托斯卡》,他以译本的形式看过这部戏,配上了莱茵小剧院的法国戏剧公司所能赋予的所有容易得到的优雅: —

he had seen it in translation adorned with all those easy graces which the company of a little Rhenish theater can give to a French play: —
他嗤之以鼻,并断言自己很高兴,随着他的朋友去看戏而不必再看一次。 —

and he laughed scornfully and declared that he was very glad, when he saw his friends go off to the theater, not to have to see it again. —
但第二天,他仍然在掩饰下热切地倾听着他们对美好的晚上充满热情的讲述: —

But next day he listened none the less eagerly, without seeming to listen, to the enthusiastic tales of the delightful evening they had had: —
他生气于自己失去了否认他们的权利,因为他拒绝了看所有人都在谈论的东西。 —

he was angry at having lost the right to contradict them by having refused to see what everybody was talking about.
第二个公告的作品是《哈姆雷特》的法国译本。

The second production announced was a French translation of Hamlet. —
克里斯托夫从来没有错过看莎士比亚剧的机会。 —

Christophe had never missed an opportunity of seeing a play of Shakespeare’s. —
对他来说,莎士比亚和贝多芬是同样珍贵的存在,一个不枯竭的生命之泉。 —

Shakespeare was to him of the same order as Beethoven, an inexhaustible spring of life. —
在他刚刚度过的困苦和动荡的时期,哈姆雷特对他特别重要。 —

Hamlet had been specially dear to him during the period of stress and tumultuous doubts through which he had just passed. —
尽管害怕在那魔法之镜中看到自己的影子,但他受到了它的魅力: —

In spite of his fear of seeing himself reflected in that magic mirror he was fascinated by it: —
他在剧院通告周围徘徊,虽然他不承认自己渴望订座。 —

and he prowled about the theater notices, though he did not admit that he was longing to book a seat. —
他听到了他们的热情洋溢的讲述,虽然他不示人,但他还是渴望着能够去看。 —

But he was so obstinate that after what he had said to his friends he would not eat his words: —
但他执拗得很,对朋友们说过的话,他置之不理:他不会收回。 —

and he would have stayed at home that evening if chance had not brought him in contact with Mannheim just as he was sadly going home.
如果不是巧合让他刚好在回家的路上遇到曼海姆,他可能会留在家里那晚。

Mannheim took his arm and told him angrily, though he never ceased his banter, that an old beast of a relation, his father’s sister, had just come down upon them with all her retinue and that they had all to stay at home to welcome her. —
曼海姆拉着他的手臂生气地告诉他,尽管从不停止取笑,一个老牲畜般的亲戚,他父亲的姐姐,刚刚带着所有随从来到他们家,他们都得留在家里欢迎她。 —

He had time to get out of it: but his father would brook no trifling with questions of family etiquette and the respect due to elderly relatives: —
他有时间避开:但他的父亲无法忍受有关家庭礼仪和对老年亲戚的尊重的琐事; —

and as he had to handle his father carefully because he wanted presently to get money out of him, he had had to give in and not go to the play.
他不得不小心对待父亲,因为他想要从他那里得到钱,他必须妥协,不能去看戏。

“You had tickets?” asked Christophe.
“你有票吗?” 克里斯托夫问道。

“An excellent box: and I have to go and give it—(I am just going now)—to that old pig, Grü —
“一个很棒的包厢:我现在就要去把它交给那老猪,格林堡,爸爸的合伙人,这样他就能和他的老婆以及那只火鸡似的女儿一起摆阔了。休闲! —

nebaum, papa’s partner, so that he can swagger there with the she Grü —
休闲!我想找点令他们很不愉快的事说。 他们不会介意,只要我给他们票—虽然他们更想要银行票据。” —

nebaum and their turkey hen of a daughter. Jolly! —
他停顿凝视着克里斯托夫: —

… I want to find something very disagreeable to say to them. —
“哦!但—但我正好需要的人!” 他笑了: —

They won’t mind so long as I give them the tickets—although they would much rather they were banknotes.”
克里斯托夫,你要去剧院吗?”

He stopped short with his month open and looked at Christophe:
“不去.”

“Oh! but—but just the man I want!” He chuckled:
“An excellent box: and I have to go and give it—(I am just going now)—to that old pig, Grünenebaum, papa’s partner, so that he can swagger there with the she Grünenebaum and their turkey hen of a daughter. Jolly!

“Christophe, are you going to the theater?”
… I want to find something very disagreeable to say to them.

“No.”
They won’t mind so long as I give them the tickets—although they would much rather they were banknotes.”

“Good. You shall go. I ask it as a favor. Yon cannot refuse.”
“好。你必须去。我求求你。你不能拒绝。”

Christophe did not understand.
克里斯托夫不明白。

“But I have no seat.”
“但我没有座位。”

“Here you are!” said Mannheim triumphantly, thrusting the ticket into his hand.
“这是你的!”曼海姆得意地把票塞到他手里。

“You are mad,” said Christophe. “What about your father’s orders?”
“你疯了,”克里斯托夫说。“你父亲的命令呢?”

Mannheim laughed:
曼海姆笑了:

“He will be furious!” he said.
“他会发火的!”他说。

He dried his eyes and went on:
他擦干眼泪继续说道:

“I shall tap him to-morrow morning as soon as he is up before he knows anything.”
“明天早上他一起床就会挨我家门,还没察觉到什么。”

“I cannot accept,” said Christophe, “knowing that he would not like it.”
“我不能接受,”克里斯托夫说,”我知道他不会喜欢的。”

“It does not concern you: you know nothing about it.”
“这不关你的事:你一无所知。”

Christophe had unfolded the ticket:
克里斯托夫展开了门票:

“And what would I do with a box for four?”
“我要怎么和另外三个人坐包厢啊?”

“Whatever you like. You can sleep in it, dance if you like. Take some women. —
“随你啦。你可以在里面睡觉,跳舞,带一些女人。” —

You must know some? If need be we can lend you some.”
你必须知道一些吧?如果需要,我们可以借给你一些。

Christophe held out the ticket to Mannheim:
克里斯托夫把车票递给曼海姆:

“Certainly not. Take it back.”
“当然不。拿回去吧。”

“Not I,” said Mannheim, stepping back a pace. —
“不是我,”曼海姆退后一步说道。 —

“I can’t force you to go if it bores you, but I shan’t take it back. —
“如果你觉得无聊,我不能强迫你去,但我不会收回。” —

You can throw it in the fire or even take it virtuously to the Grü —
“你可以把它扔进火里,甚至可以正大光明地拿给格伦。” —

nebaums. I don’t care. Good-night!”
乖乖,博恩家族。我才不在乎呢。晚安!

He left Christophe in the middle of the street, ticket in hand, and went away.
他拍拍克里斯托夫的手,留下车票,就走了。

Christophe was unhappy about it. He said to himself that he ought to take it to the Grünebaums: —
克里斯托夫对此感到不高兴。他对自己说,他应该把票拿给格吕诺姆家族: —

but he was not keen about the idea. He went home still pondering, and when later he looked at the clock he saw that he had only just time enough to dress for the theater. —
但他对这个想法并不怎么感兴趣。他还在思考着,回到家后看了看钟才发现,他只有足够的时间去准备去剧院。 —

It would be too silly to waste the ticket. He asked his mother to go with him. —
浪费票根本太傻了。他叫他母亲和他一起去。 —

But Louisa declared that she would rather go to bed. He went. —
但路易莎宣称她宁愿去睡觉。他便去了。 —

At heart he was filled with childish glee at the thought of his evening. —
他心里对这个晚上充满了童心的喜悦。 —

Only one thing worried him: the thought of having to be alone in such a pleasure. —
只有一件事让他担心:必须孤身一人享受这份乐趣。 —

He had no remorse about Mannheim’s father or the Grünebaums, whose box he was taking: —
他对曼海姆的父亲或格吕诺姆家族并没有愧疚,他拿了他们的包厢票: —

but he was remorseful about those whom he might have taken with him. —
但他为那些本可以跟他一起去的人感到内疚。 —

He thought of the joy it could give to other young people like himself: —
他想到了这份乐趣可以给像他一样的年轻人带来的欢乐: —

and it hurt him not to be able to give it them. —
想到不能分享给他们让他感到痛苦。 —

He cast about but could find nobody to whom he could offer his ticket. —
他四处找,但找不到能把票给的人。 —

Besides, it was late and he must hurry.
况且,现在已经很晚了,他必须赶紧。

As he entered the theater he passed by the closed window on which a poster announced that there was not a single seat left in the office. —
当他走进剧院时,他经过了窗前的闭门,上面的海报宣布售票处已经没有剩余座位。 —

Among the people who were turning away from it disappointedly he noticed a girl who could not make up her mind to leave and was enviously watching the people going in. —
他注意到,有些人失望地转身离开,但看到一个女孩迟疑不决,羡慕地看着进去的人们。 —

She was dressed very simply in black; she was not very tall; —
她穿着一身朴素的黑色衣服;身材不算很高; —

her face was thin and she looked delicate; —
她的脸瘦瘦的,看起来很柔弱; —

and at the moment he did not notice whether she were pretty or plain. —
当时他没有注意她是漂亮还是平凡。 —

He passed her: then he stopped, turned, and without stopping to think:
他从她身边走过,然后停下来,转身,毫不犹豫:

“You can’t get a seat, Fräulein?” he asked point-blank.
“小姐,没有座位了吗?”他直截了当地问。

She blushed and said with a foreign accent:
她脸红了,带着一种外国口音说:

“No, sir.”
“没有,先生。”

“I have a box which I don’t know what to do with. Will you make use of it with me?”
“我有一个包厢,不知该怎么处理。你和我一起去用可以吗?”

She blushed again and thanked him and said she could not accept. —
她再次脸红,感谢他,说她不能接受。 —

Christophe was embarrassed by her refusal, begged her pardon and tried to insist, but he could not persuade her, although it was obvious that she was dying to accept. —
克里斯托夫被她的拒绝弄得尴尬,向她道了歉,并试图坚持,但她无法说服她,尽管明显地她很想接受。 —

He was very perplexed. He made up his mind suddenly.
他感到非常困惑。他突然下了决定。

“There is a way out of the difficulty,” he said. “You take the ticket. I don’t want it. —
“这个困难有个解决办法,”他说。“你拿着这张票。我不需要它。 —

I have seen the play.” (He was boasting). —
我看过这个戏剧。”(他在吹嘘) —

“It will give you more pleasure than me. Take it, please.”
“你会比我更享受。请拿去吧。”

The girl was so touched by his proposal and the cordial manner in which it was made that tears all but came to her eyes. —
女孩对他的求婚和亲切的态度感动得几乎要落泪。 —

She murmured gratefully that she could not think of depriving him of it.
她感激地低声说她不能剥夺他这个机会。

“Then, come,” he said, smiling.
“那么,来吧,”他微笑着说。

He looked so kind and honest that she was ashamed of having refused, and she said in some confusion:
他看起来如此善良诚实,让她为自己的拒绝感到惭愧,有些局促地说道:

“Thank you. I will come.”
“谢谢,我会来的。”

They went in. The Mannheims’ box was wide, big, and faced the stage: —
他们进去了。曼海姆一家的包厢宽敞明亮,正对着舞台: —

it was impossible not to be seen in it if they had wished. —
如果他们愿意,想不被人看到是不可能的。 —

It is useless to say that their entry passed unnoticed. —
他们的进场无人瞩目。 —

Christophe made the girl sit at the front, while he stayed a little behind so as not to embarrass her. —
克里斯托夫让女孩坐在前面,自己留在后面,以免让她感到尴尬。 —

She sat stiffly upright, not daring to turn her head: she was horribly shy: —
她坐得笔直,不敢转头:她非常害羞: —

she would have given much not to have accepted. —
她真希望自己没有接受。 —

To give her time to recover her composure and not knowing what to talk to her about, Christophe pretended to look the other way. —
为了给她恢复镇定的时间,而又不知道和她聊些什么,克里斯托夫假装往另一边看去。 —

Whichever way he looked it was easily seen that his presence with an unknown companion among the brilliant people of the boxes was exciting much curiosity and comment. —
无论往哪里看,都能很容易地看到,他和一个陌生的伴侣出现在包厢里的亮眼人群中,引起了很多人的好奇和议论。 —

He darted furious glances at those who were looking at him: —
他对那些盯着他看的人怒目而视: —

he was angry that people should go on being interested in him when he took no interest in them. —
他生气的是人们为何对他感兴趣,而他却对他们毫不在乎。 —

It did not occur to him that their indiscreet curiosity was more busied with his companion than with himself and that there was more offense in it. —
他没有意识到,他们的好奇心更多地关注他的伴侣,而不是他自己,而这种行为更具冒犯性。 —

By way of showing his utter indifference to anything they might say or think he leaned towards the girl and began to talk to her. —
为了表示他对他们可能说或想的任何事情都完全不在乎,他朝那个女孩靠近,并开始和她聊天。 —

She looked so scared by his talking and so unhappy at having to reply, and it seemed to be so difficult for her to wrench out a “Yes” or a “No” without ever daring to look at him, that he took pity on her shyness, and drew back to a corner. —
她看起来被他的谈话吓到了,对于不得不回答问题感到很不开心,似乎很难毫不敢看他地挣扎着说出一个“是”或“不是”,他对她的害羞感到怜悯,于是退到了一边。 —

Fortunately the play began.
幸好,剧就开始了。

Christophe had not seen the play bill and he hardly cared to know what part the great actress was playing: —
克里斯托夫没有看到剧目,而且他几乎不在乎这位著名女演员扮演的角色: —

he was one of those simple people who go to the theater to see the play and not the actors. —
他是那种去剧院看戏而不是演员的简单人。 —

He had never wondered whether the famous player would be Ophelia or the Queen; —
他从未想过这位著名演员会扮演奥菲利亚还是皇后; —

if he had wondered about it he would have inclined towards the Queen, bearing in naiad the ages of the two ladies. —
如果他要想的话,他会倾向于皇后,考虑到两位女士的年龄。 —

But it could never have occurred to him that she would play Hamlet. —
但他绝对想不到她会扮演哈姆雷特。 —

When he saw Hamlet, and heard his mechanical dolly squeak, it was some time before he could believe it; —
当他看到哈姆雷特时,听到他木偶般的尖叫声,他有些时候不敢相信; —

he wondered if he were not dreaming.
他想知道自己是不是在做梦。

“But who? Who is it?” he asked half aloud. “It can’t be….”
“但是谁?谁是那个?”他半大声问道。“不可能是……”

And when he had to accept that it was Hamlet, he rapped out an oath, which fortunately his companion did not hear, because she was a foreigner, though it was heard perfectly in the next box: —
当他不得不接受那是哈姆雷特的时候,他说了一句诅咒话,幸好他的伴侣没有听到,因为她是个外国人,虽然这句话在隔壁包厢里听得很清楚: —

for he was at once indignantly bidden to be silent. —
因为有人愤怒地命令他保持安静。 —

He withdrew to the back of the box to swear his fill. He could not recover his temper. —
他退到包厢的后面,肆无忌惮地诅咒。他无法恢复冷静。 —

If he had been just he would have given homage to the elegance of the travesty and the tour de force of nature and art, which made it possible for a woman of sixty to appear in a youth’s costume and even to seem beautiful in it—at least to kindly eyes. —
如果他当时真的做到了,他会向滑稽戏的优雅和自然和艺术的壮举致敬,这让一个六十岁的女人能穿着年轻人的服装,甚至在其中看起来美丽——至少在善良的眼中是如此。 —

But he hated all tours de force, everything which violates and falsifies Nature, He liked a woman to be a woman, and a man a man. —
但他讨厌一切违背和扭曲自然的做作。他喜欢女人是女人,男人是男人。 —

(It does not often happen nowadays.) The childish and absurd travesty of the Leonora of Beethoven did not please him much. —
(现在这种情况并不常见。)贝多芬的《费多拉》的童稚荒谬的模仿并不讨人喜欢。 —

But this travesty of Hamlet was beyond all dreams of the preposterous. —
但这部《哈姆雷特》的滑稽仿效远超过一切荒诞的梦想。 —

To make of the robust Dane, fat and pale, choleric, cunning, intellectual, subject to hallucinations, a woman,—not even a woman: —
竟然要把强壮的丹麦人,一个肥胖苍白、脾气暴躁、狡猾聪明、易受幻觉困扰的人,变成一个女人,——甚至不是一个女人: —

for a woman playing the man can only be a monster,—to make of Hamlet a eunuch or an androgynous betwixt and between,—the times must be flabby indeed, criticism must be idiotic, to let such disgusting folly be tolerated for a single day and not hissed off the boards! —
因为一个女人扮演男人只会成为怪胎,——把哈姆雷特变成一个阉人或者中性者——那时代一定是糜烂透顶,评论一定是愚蠢之极,才会容许这种令人作呕的愚蠢在舞台上被容忍一日,而不被嘘倒! —

The actress’s voice infuriated Christophe. —
演员的声音激怒了克里斯托夫。 —

She had that singing, labored diction, that monotonous melopoeia which seems to have been dear to the least poetic people in the world since the days of the Champmeslé and the Hô —
她那种歌舞词令人疲惫,单调的旋律,似乎从香梅莱和布尔戈尼公馆时代以来一直深受世界上最缺乏诗意的人的喜爱。克里斯托夫对此如此恼火,以至于想要走开。 —

tel de Bourgogne. Christophe was so exasperated by it that he wanted to go away. —
他背过身去,对着包厢的墙做出像被放在角落里的孩子一样丑陋的表情。 —

He turned his back on the scene, and he made hideous faces against the wall of the box like a child put in the corner. —
他那么生气,幸好他的伴侣不敢看他: —

Fortunately his companion dared not look at him: —
因为如果她看见他,她会觉得他疯了。 —

for if she had seen him she would have thought him mad.
突然间,克里斯托夫停止做鬼脸。他停下脚步,一声不吭。

Suddenly Christophe stopped making faces. He stopped still and made no sound. —
一个美妙动听的音乐般的声音,一个年轻女子的嗓音,严肃而甜美。 —

A lovely musical voice, a young woman’s voice, grave and sweet, was heard. —
克里斯托夫竖起耳朵。当她接着说话时,他又转回去,极感兴趣地看着这只唱歌的鸟。 —

Christophe pricked his ears. As she went on with her words he turned again, keenly interested to see what bird could warble so. —
他停止制造怪异的表情。他停下来,毫无声息。 —

He saw Ophelia. In truth she was nothing like the Ophelia of Shakespeare. —
他看到了奥菲莉亚。事实上,她完全不像莎士比亚笔下的奥菲莉亚。 —

She was a beautiful girl, tall, big and fine like a young fresh statue—Electra or Cassandra. —
她是一个美丽的女孩,高大,身材丰满,像一个年轻的雕像——伊莉克特拉或卡桑德拉。 —

She was brimming with life. In spite of her efforts to keep within her part, the force of youth and joy that was in her shone forth from her body, her movements, her gestures, her brown eyes that laughed in spite of herself. —
她充满了生机。尽管她努力保持自己的形象,但她身体、动作、姿态和眼睛中那种从她身上流露出来的年轻和喜悦之力,直接显现出来。 —

Such is the power of physical beauty that Christophe who a moment before had been merciless in judging the interpretation of Hamlet never for a moment thought of regretting that Ophelia was hardly at all like his image of her: —
生理美的力量是如此之大,基督福发现她与莎士比亚笔下的奥菲莉亚相差甚远,但却毫不后悔。 —

and he sacrificed his image to the present vision of her remorselessly. —
他毫不留情地向现在的她献上了他毫不犹豫地牺牲了他对她的形象。 —

With the unconscious faithlessness of people of passion he even found a profound truth in the youthful ardor brimming in the depths of the chaste and unhappy virgin heart. —
作为一名热情的人,他甚至在那纯洁而不幸的处女心底充满青春热情的东西中找到了深刻的真理。 —

But the magic of the voice, pure, warm, and velvety, worked the spell: —
但是那纯净、温暖而柔和的声音的魔力却起了作用: —

every word sounded like a lovely chord: about every syllable there hovered like the scent of thyme or wild mint the laughing accent of the Midi with its full rhythm. —
每一个词都像是一个美妙的和弦:关于每一个音节,都萦绕着美丽的温暖气味:那来自米迪地区的发音,具有丰富的韵律。 —

Strange was this vision of an Ophelia from Arles! —
这是一个奥菲莉亚的奇异视觉! —

In it was something of that golden sun and its wild northwest wind, its mistral.
在这里有一些黄金般的阳光和它的狂野西北风,它的迎风。

Christophe forgot his companion and came and sat by her side at the front of the box: —
克里斯托夫忘记了他的伴侣,移动到她身边坐在包厢前排: —

he never took his eyes off the beautiful actress whose name he did not know. —
他的眼睛从未离开过这位美丽的演员,他不知道她的名字。 —

But the audience who had not come to see an unknown player paid no attention to her, and only applauded when the female Hamlet spoke. —
但是观众并没有来看一个无名演员,只有当女演员说话时才鼓掌。 —

That made Christophe growl and call them: “Idiots!” —
这让克里斯托夫咆哮着称呼他们:“白痴!” —

in a low voice which could be heard ten yards away.
他的低声音传达了十码之外。

It was not until the curtain was lowered upon the first act that he remembered the existence of his companion, and seeing that she was still shy he thought with a smile of how he must have scared her with his extravagances. —
直到第一幕结束,他才想起自己还有一个伴侣的存在,看到她依然害羞,他微笑着想到自己可能用自己的怪诞把她吓到了。 —

He was not far wrong: the girl whom chance had thrown in his company for a few hours was almost morbidly shy; —
他说得并不算错:碰巧与他同行几个小时的女孩几乎有病态般的害羞; —

she must have been in an abnormal state of excitement to have accepted Christophe’s invitation. —
她接受了克里斯托夫的邀请,一定是处于一种异常兴奋的状态。 —

She had hardly accepted it than she had wished at any cost to get out of it, to make some excuse and to escape. —
她刚接受邀请就不惜一切代价想要推脱,找借口逃走。 —

It had been much worse for her when she had seen that she was an object of general curiosity, and her unhappiness had been increased almost past endurance when she heard behind her back—(she dared not turn round)—her companion’s low growls and imprecations. —
当她发现自己成了众人关注的对象,几乎无法忍受的是,在她背后听到了(她不敢回头)同行者的低声嘟囔和诅咒。 —

She expected anything now, and when he came and sat by her she was frozen with terror: —
她现在无所不料,当他坐到她旁边时,她陷入了恐慌之中: —

what eccentricity would he commit next? She would gladly have sunk into the ground fathoms down. —
他接下来会有什么古怪的行为呢?她宁愿沉入地底几千尺深。 —

She drew back instinctively: she was afraid of touching him.
她本能地后缩:害怕触碰他。

But all her fears vanished when the interval came and she heard him say quite kindly:
但当她听到他说的友好话语时,所有的恐惧都消失了:

“I am an unpleasant companion, eh? I beg your pardon.”
“我是个令人讨厌的伴侣,不是吗?对不起。”

Then she looked at him and saw his kind smile which had induced her to come with him.
随后她看着他,看到了让她跟他走的友好微笑。

He went on:
他接着说:

“I cannot hide what I think…. But you know it is too much!… That woman, that old woman!…”
“我不能掩饰我的想法…… 但你知道这太过分了!…… 那个女人,那个老女人!…”

He made a face of disgust.
他做了个恶心的表情。

She smiled and said in a low voice:
她微笑着低声说:

“It is fine in spite of everything.”
“尽管一切都很好。”

He noticed her accent and asked:
他注意到她的口音,问道:

“You are a foreigner?”
“你是外国人吗?”

“Yes,” said she.
“是的,”她说。

He looked at her modest gown.
他看着她朴素的长袍。

“A governess?” he said.
“家庭教师?”他说。

“Yes.”
“是的。”

“What nationality?”
“你是哪国人?”

She said:
她回答说:

“I am French.”
“我是法国人。”

He made a gesture of surprise:
他表示惊讶:

“French? I should not have thought it.”
“法国人?我本不会这样想。”

“Why?” she asked timidly.
“为什么?”她胆怯地问道。

“You are so … serious!” said he.
“你看起来这么……严肃!”他说。

(She thought it was not altogether a compliment from him.)
(她觉得这并不完全是他的恭维。)

“There are serious people also in France,” said she confusedly. —
“法国也有严肃的人,”她困惑地说。 —

He looked at her honest little face, with its broad forehead, little straight nose, delicate chin, and thin cheeks framed in her chestnut hair. —
他看着她诚实的小脸,宽阔的额头,直挺的鼻子,纤细的下巴,细腻的脸颊,被栗色头发围绕着。 —

It was not she that he saw: he was thinking of the beautiful actress. He repeated:
他看到的并不是她:他想的是那位美丽的女演员。他重复道:

“It is strange that you should be French! —
“你是法国人,这真奇怪! —

… Are you really of the same nationality as Ophelia? —
……你真的和奥菲莉亚是同一国籍吗? —

One would never think it”
从气质看根本猜不出来”

After a moment’s silence he went on:
沉默片刻后,他接着说:

“How beautiful she is!” without noticing that he seemed to be making a comparison between the actress and his companion that was not at all flattering to her. —
“她真美!”他没有意识到,似乎在对他的伴侣和女演员进行不太讨人喜欢的比较。 —

But she felt it: but she did not mind: for she was of the same opinion. —
但她感觉到了;但她不在意,因为她也持有同样的看法。 —

He tried to find out about the actress from her: but she knew nothing: —
他试图从她那里打听关于女演员的情况,但她一无所知: —

it was plain that she did not know much about the theater.
显然她对戏剧知之甚少。

“You must be glad to hear French?” he asked. He meant it in jest, but he touched her.
“听到法语一定很高兴吧?”他开玩笑说,但却触动到了她。

“Ah!” she said with an accent of sincerity which struck him, “it does me so much good! —
“啊!”她以一种打动他的真诚口音说道,“这让我好受多了! —

I am stifled here.”
我在这里感到窒息。”

He looked at her more closely: she clasped her hands, and seemed to be oppressed. —
他更仔细地看着她:她双手紧握,似乎感到压抑。 —

But at once she thought of how her words might hurt him:
但她立刻想到自己的话可能伤害到他:

“Forgive me,” she said. “I don’t know what I am saying.”
“原谅我,”她说。“我不知道我在说什么。”

He laughed:
他笑了:

“Don’t beg pardon! You are quite right. You don’t need to be French to be stifled here. Ouf!”
“不要道歉!你说得很对。你不需要成为法国人在这里感到窒息。哦!”

He threw back his shoulders and took a long breath.
他挺直了肩膀,深吸了一口气。

But she was ashamed of having been so free and relapsed into silence. —
但她为自己刚才如此放肆感到羞愧,沉默了下来。 —

Besides she had just seen that the people in the boxes next to them were listening to what they were saying: —
而且她刚才看见隔壁包厢里的人在偷听他们的谈话: —

he noticed it too and was wrathful. They broke off: —
他也注意到了,感到愤怒。他们中断了: —

and until the end of the interval he went out into the corridor. —
直到休息时间结束之前,他走出了包厢到走廊去了。 —

The girl’s words were ringing in his ears, but he was lost in dreams: —
姑娘的话还在他耳边回响,但他陷入了幻想中。 —

the image of Ophelia filled his thoughts. —
奥菲丽娅的形象充满了他的思维。 —

During the succeeding acts she took hold of him completely, and when the beautiful actress came to the mad scene and the melancholy songs of love and death, her voice gave forth notes so moving that he was bowled over: —
在接下来的几幕中,她完全吸引了他,当那位美丽的女演员来到疯狂的场景和关于爱情与死亡的伤感歌曲时,她的声音发出了如此动人的音符,以至于他情不自禁: —

he felt that he was going to burst into tears. —
他感觉自己快要哭出来了。 —

Angry with himself for what he took to be a sign of weakness—(for he would not admit that a true artist can weep)—and not wishing to make an object of himself, he left the box abruptly. —
因为他认为这是一种软弱的表现而对自己生气——(因为他不愿承认一个真正的艺术家会流泪)——不想让自己成为众人瞩目的对象,他突然离开了包厢。 —

The corridors and the foyer were empty. In his agitation he went down the stairs of the theater and went out without knowing it. —
走廊和休息厅都空无一人。在焦躁不安中,他沿着剧院的楼梯走下去,走出了剧院而自己却不知道。 —

He had to breathe the cold night air, and to go striding through the dark, half-empty streets. —
他需要呼吸寒冷的夜晚空气,穿过黑暗、半空无人的街道大步前行。 —

He came to himself by the edge of a canal, and leaned on the parapet of the bank and watched the silent water whereon the reflections of the street lamps danced in the darkness. —
他来到了运河的边缘,靠在堤岸的护栏上,看着静悄悄的水面上,映出街灯在黑暗中跳动的倒影。 —

His soul was like that: it was dark and heaving: —
他的灵魂就像那样:黑暗而汹涌。 —

he could see nothing in it but great joy dancing on the surface. The clocks rang the hour. —
他在其中看不到任何东西,只有在表面舞动着的巨大喜悦。钟声响起。 —

It was impossible for him to go back to the theater and hear the end of the play. —
对他来说,回去剧院听剧情的结局是不可能的。 —

To see the triumph of Fortinbras? No, that did not tempt him. A fine triumph that! —
去看福田巴斯的胜利?不,那并没有吸引他。何来的光荣! —

Who thinks of envying the conqueror? Who would be he after being gorged with all the wild and absurd savagery of life? —
谁会去羡慕征服者?在被生活中的所有狂野和荒谬奇妙填饱后,那还是谁呢? —

The whole play is a formidable indictment of life. —
整部戏是对生活的一项可怕的控诉。 —

But there is such a power of life in it that sadness becomes joy, and bitterness intoxicates….
但它却有着如此强大的生命力,使悲伤变为喜悦,苦涩令人陶醉……

Christophe went home without a thought for the unknown girl, whose name even he had not ascertained.
克里斯托夫回家时,甚至没有考虑那位未知女孩,他连她的名字都没有弄清楚。

Next morning he went to see the actress at the little third-rate hotel in which the impresario had quartered her with her comrades while the great actress had put up at the best hotel in the town. —
第二天早上,他去了那家小三流酒店,看望那位演员。剧院总监把她和她的同伴们安顿在那里,而大明星则住在城里最好的酒店。 —

He was conducted to a very untidy room where the remains of breakfast were left on an open piano, together with hairpins and torn and dirty sheets of music. —
他被领到一个非常凌乱的房间,桌上还留着早餐的残羹,钢琴上也有发夹和破旧脏兮兮的乐谱。 —

In the next room Ophelia was singing at the top of her voice, like a child, for the pleasure of making a noise. —
在隔壁房间,奥菲利亚正在像个孩子一样高声唱歌,只是为了发出声音而感到开心。 —

She stopped for a moment when her visitor was announced to ask merrily in a loud voice without ever caring whether she were heard through the wall:
当有人宣布来访者时,她停了一会儿,开心地用大声的声音问,完全不在意是否能透过墙听到:

“What does he want? What is his name? Christophe? Christophe what?
“他想干什么?他叫什么名字?克里斯托夫?克里斯托夫什么?

Christophe Krafft? What a name!”
克里斯托夫·克拉夫特?多俗气的名字啊!”

(She repeated it two or three times, rolling her r’s terribly.)
(她重复了两三遍,糟糕地卷动着她的r。)

“It is like a swear—”
“这就像是一种诅咒—”

(She swore.)
(她骂了娘。)

“Is he young or old? Pleasant? Very well. I’ll come.”
“他是年轻还是老?令人愉快?好吧,我会来的。”

She began to sing again:
她又开始唱:

“Nothing is sweeter than my love….” while she rushed about her room cursing a tortoise-shell pin which had got lost in all the rubbish. —
“没有什么比我的爱更甜蜜……” 同时她在屋里到处找一个在所有垃圾里弄丢的乌龟壳别针并且诅咒着。 —

She lost patience, began to grumble, and roared. —
她失去耐心,开始抱怨,并大声咆哮。 —

Although he could not see her Christophe followed all her movements on the other side of the wall in imagination and laughed to himself. —
尽管他看不到她,可克里斯托夫在墙的另一边想象中跟着她的一举一动而自言自语地笑了起来。 —

At last he heard steps approaching, the door was flung open, and Ophelia appeared.
最后,他听到了脚步声逐渐逼近,门被猛地推开,奥菲莉娅出现了。

She was half dressed, in a loose gown which she was holding about her waist: —
她半裸着,穿着一件宽松的长袍,她用手抓着腰部: —

her bare arms showed in her wide sleeves: —
她露出了宽松袖子里的纤纤细臂: —

her hair was carelessly done, and locks of it fell down into her eyes and over her cheeks. —
她的头发散乱地束起,一缕缕掉在眼睛和脸颊上。 —

Her fine brown eyes smiled, her lips smiled, her cheeks smiled, and a charming dimple in her chin smiled. —
她那双美丽的褐色眼睛微笑,她的双唇微笑,她的双颊微笑,下巴上一个迷人的酒窝也在微笑。 —

In her beautiful grave melodious voice she asked him to excuse her appearance. —
用她那美丽庄重的悦耳声音,她请求他包涵她的容貌。 —

She knew that there was nothing to excuse and that he could only be very grateful to her for it. —
她明白没有什么需要解释,他只会对她很感激。 —

She thought he was a journalist come to interview her. —
她以为他是一位记者来采访她。 —

Instead of being annoyed when he told her that he had come to her entirely of his own accord and because he admired her, she was delighted. —
当他告诉她他完全是出于自愿并因为他钦佩她而来时,她并没有生气,反而很高兴。 —

She was a good girl, affectionate, delighted to please, and making no effort to conceal her delight. —
她是一个好姑娘,充满情感,乐意取悦他人,并且毫不掩饰她的喜悦。 —

Christophe’s visit and his enthusiasm made her very happy—(she was not yet spoiled by flattery). —
克里斯托夫的访问和他的热情让她非常开心—(她还没有被奉承宠坏)。 —

She was so natural in all her movements and ways, even in her little vanities and her naï —
她在一切举止和方式上都如此自然,即使是在点点小虚荣和喜欢带来快乐的愚蠢中,他都没有感到尴尬。 —

ve delight in giving pleasure, that he was not embarrassed for a single moment. —
他们立刻成为了老朋友。他能说一点法语: —

They became old friends at once. He could jabber a few words of French: —
而她能说一点德语: —

and she could jabber a few words of German: —
一个小时后,他们告诉对方了所有的秘密。 —

after an hour they told each other all their secrets. —
她从来没有想过让他离开。这个充满了生命力和热情的美丽的南方女孩,聪慧而热情,对她那群愚蠢的同伴和她不懂的语言的国家感到厌烦,而这个没有她自己身上那种自然喜悦的国家,她很高兴找到了一个可以交谈的人。 —

She never thought of sending him away. The splendid gay southern creature, intelligent and warm-hearted, who would have been bored to tears with her stupid companions and in a country whose language she did not know, a country without the natural joy that was in herself, was glad to find some one to talk to. —
至于克里斯托夫来说,对他来说遇到充满人民生活的自由心胸展开的南方姑娘,实在是一种无法言说的福祉,尤其是在他那些狭隘而虚伪的同胞中间。 —

As for Christophe it was an untold blessing for him to meet the free-hearted girl of the Midi filled with the life of the people, in the midst of his narrow and insincere fellow citizens. —
他还不了解这种天性的运作方式,这种天性不像德国人那样,心中所想毫无保留,有时甚至连那一点都没有。 —

He did not yet know the workings of such natures which, unlike the Germans, have no more in their minds and hearts than they show, and often not even as much. —
但她至少是年轻的,充满生机的,她坦率地、朴实地说出她的想法: —

But at the least she was young, she was alive, she said frankly, rawly, what she thought: —
她自由地从一个新鲜的角度审视一切: —

she judged everything freely from a new and a fresh point of view: —
在她身上,我们能呼吸一点吹散阴霾的西北风。 —

in her it was possible to breathe a little of the northwest wind that sweeps away mists. —
可惜,这只是一段短暂的时光。 —

She was gifted. Uneducated and unthinking, she could at once feel with her whole heart and be sincerely moved by things which were beautiful and good; —
她很有天赋。虽然没有受过教育,思想也不成熟,但她能全心全意感受美好事物的美丽和善良; —

and then, a moment later, she would burst out laughing. She was a coquette and made eyes; —
接着,一会儿之后,她又会开怀大笑。她是个卖弄风情的人并会放电; —

she did not mind showing her bare arms and neck under her half open gown; —
她不介意在半开的礼服下露出光洁的手臂和脖子; —

she would have liked to turn Christophe’s head, but it was all purely instinctive. —
她想要让克里斯托夫着迷,但这全凭本能; —

There was no thought of gaining her own ends in her, and she much preferred to laugh, and talk blithely, to be a good fellow, a good chum, without ceremony or awkwardness. —
她内心没有图谋私利的念头,更喜欢笑着谈天,做一个好伙伴,不拘礼节不尴尬; —

She told him about the underworld of the theater, her little sorrows, the silly susceptibilities of her comrades, the bickerings of Jezebel—(so she called the great actress)—who took good care not to let her shine. —
她告诉他关于戏剧圈的底层世界,她的小悲伤,同事们的小心思,伊泽贝尔的勾心斗角—(她是指那位著名女演员)—不让她有光彩; —

He confided his sufferings at the hands of the Germans: —
他向她诉说了自己在德国人手下受苦的经历; —

she clapped her hands and played chords to him. She was kind and would not speak ill of anybody; —
她拍手并为他弹奏和弦。她很善良,不会说别人坏话; —

but that did not keep her from doing so, and while she blamed herself for her malice, when she laughed at anybody, she had a fund of mocking humor and that realistic and witty gift of observation which belongs to the people of the South; —
但这并不能阻止她这样做,虽然她为自己的恶意而自责,当她取笑别人时,却有一种嘲讽幽默的本事,具备了南方人那种现实主义和机智的观察力; —

she could not resist it and drew cuttingly satirical portraits. —
她禁不住自己,描绘出一幅幅尖锐讽刺的画像; —

With her pale lips she laughed merrily to show her teeth, like those of a puppy, and dark eyes shone in her pale face, which was a little discolored by grease paint.
她苍白的嘴唇哈哈大笑,露出白皙的牙齿,犹如小狗一样,深黑的眼睛在她因上粉而有些苍白的脸庞上闪闪发光;

They noticed suddenly that they had been talking for more than an hour. —
他们突然意识到他们已经谈了一个多小时; —

Christophe proposed to come for Corinne—(that was her stage name)—in the afternoon and show her over the town. —
克里斯托夫建议下午来接科琳—(她的艺名)—并带她参观城市; —

She was delighted with the idea, and they arranged to meet immediately after dinner.
她非常开心,他们约定晚饭后立刻见面;

At the appointed hour, he turned up. Corinne was sitting in the little drawing-room of the hotel, with a book in her hand, which she was reading aloud. —
到了约定的时间,他出现了。科琳坐在酒店的小客厅里,手里拿着一本书,正在大声朗读。 —

She greeted him with smiling eyes but did not stop reading until she had finished her sentence. —
她用带着笑意的眼神向他打招呼,但没有停下阅读,直到完成了她的句子。 —

Then she signed to him to sit down on the sofa by her side:
然后她向他打手势,让他坐在她身边的沙发上:

“Sit there,” she said, “and don’t talk. I am going over my part. —
“坐在那里,”她说,”别说话。我正在复习我的台词。 —

I shall have finished in a quarter of an hour.”
我会在一个刻钟内完成的。”

She followed the script with her finger nail and read quickly and carelessly like a little girl in a hurry. —
她用指甲跟着剧本快速而草率地读,就像一个匆忙的小女孩。 —

He offered to hear her her words. She passed him the book and got up to repeat what she had learned. —
他主动听她的话。她递给他书,站起来重复她所学到的东西。 —

She floundered and would repeat the end of one sentence four times before going on to the next. —
她艰难地重复一句话的结尾四次,然后才继续下一句。 —

She shook her head as she recited her part; her hair-pins fell down and all over the room. —
她在背台词时会摇头晃脑,发簪散落满屋子。 —

When she could not recollect sometimes some word she was as impatient as a naughty child; —
有时她记不起某个词时,她会像一个调皮的孩子一样不耐烦; —

sometimes she swore comically or she would use big words; —
有时她会滑稽地发誓,或者她会使用大词; —

—one word with which she apostrophized herself was very big and very short. —
她用一个非常大而且很短的词来唤醒自己。 —

Christophe was astonished by the mixture of talent and childishness in her. —
克里斯托夫对她身上才艺和童真的混合感到惊讶。 —

She would produce moving tones of voice quite aptly, but in the middle of a speech into which she seemed to be throwing her whole heart she would say a whole string of words that had absolutely no meaning. —
她完全适当地营造出动人的声调,但在一段她似乎全心投入的讲话中,她会说出一连串毫无意义的话。 —

She recited her lesson like a parrot, without troubling about its meaning, and then she produced burlesque nonsense. —
她像一只鹦鹉一样背诵她的功课,不在乎它的意思,然后说出滑稽可笑的胡言乱语。 —

She did not worry about it. When she saw it she would shout with laughter. —
她不为此担心。当她看到后,她会大笑起来。 —

At last she said: “Zut!” —
最后她说:“该死!” —

, snatched the book from him, flung it into a corner of the room, and said:
他从他手中抢过书,扔进房间的一个角落,然后说:

“Holidays! The hour has struck!… Now let us go out.”
“假期!时机已到!…现在让我们出去。”

He was a little anxious about her part and asked:
他有点担心她的角色,并问道:

“You think you will know it?”
“你觉得你会记住吗?”

She replied confidently:
她自信地回答道:

“Certainly. What is the prompter for?” She went into her room to put on her hat. —
“当然。提示员是干什么用的?”她走进她的房间去戴帽子。 —

Christophe sat at the piano while he was waiting for her and struck a few chords. —
克里斯托夫坐在钢琴前等她,弹了几个和弦。 —

From the next room she called:
她从隔壁房间里叫道:

“Oh! What is that? Play some more! How pretty it is!”
“喔!那是什么?再弹一点!多么美妙啊!”

She ran in, pinning on her hat. He went on. When he had finished she wanted him to play more. —
她边跑边戴上帽子进来。他继续弹奏。当他弹完时,她想让他再弹。 —

She went into ecstasies with all the little arch exclamations habitual to Frenchwomen which they make about Tristan and a cup of chocolate equally. —
她对一切法国女人常用的嬉皮笑脸的表达方式陶醉其中,她们常在对待《特里斯坦》和一杯巧克力时都会用到。 —

It made Christophe laugh; it was a change from the tremendous affected, clumsy exclamations of the Germans; —
这让克里斯托夫笑了;这与德国人那些夸张、别扭的表达方式形成了鲜明的对比; —

they were both exaggerated in different directions; —
他们两者在不同的方向上都夸张了; —

one made a mountain out of a mole-hill, the other made a mole-hill out of a mountain; —
一个把鼠山当成大山,另一个把大山当成小山; —

the French was not less ridiculous than the German, but for the moment it seemed more pleasant because he loved the lips from which it came. —
法语虽然和德语一样可笑,但此刻却更愉悦,因为他喜欢这源自她嘴唇的语言。 —

Corinne wanted to know what he was playing, and when she learned that he had composed it she gave a shout. —
科琳想知道他在演奏什么,得知是他自己谱写的后,她兴奋地叫了起来。 —

He had told her during their conversation in the morning that he was a composer, but she had hardly listened to him. —
早上他在他们的谈话中告诉过她他是作曲家,但她几乎没有听进去。 —

She sat by him and insisted on his playing everything that he had composed. —
她坐在他旁边,坚持让他演奏他所谱写的一切。 —

Their walk was forgotten. It was not mere politeness on her part; —
他们的散步被遗忘了。她的举动不仅仅是礼貌; —

she adored music and had an admirable instinct for it which supplied the deficiencies of her education. —
她崇拜音乐,而且具有出色的音乐直觉,弥补了她受教育的不足。 —

At first he did not take her seriously and played his easiest melodies. —
起初他没有把她当回事,演奏了一些简单的旋律。 —

But when he had played a passage by which he set more store and saw that she preferred it too, although he had not said anything about it, he was joyfully surprised. —
但当他演奏了一段他更看重的旋律时,发现她也喜欢,尽管他并没有提及,他高兴地惊讶了。 —

With the naïve astonishment of the Germans when they meet a Frenchman who is a good musician he said:
就像德国人遇到一个好的法国音乐家时那种天真的惊讶,他说:

“Odd. How good your taste is! I should never have thought it….”
“奇怪。你的品味怎么这么好!我从来没想到……”

Corinne laughed in his face.
科琳笑了。

He amused himself then by selecting compositions more and more difficult to understand, to see how far she would go with him. —
他开始取乐于挑选越来越难理解的作曲,想看看她是否愿意跟他走得更远。 —

But she did not seem to be put out by his boldness, and after a particularly new melody which Christophe himself had almost come to doubt because he had never succeeded in having it accepted in Germany, he was greatly astonished when Corinne begged him to play it again, and she got up and began to sing the notes from memory almost without a mistake! —
但她似乎并没有因为他的大胆而感到尴尬,他演奏了一段特别新的旋律,他自己几乎因为从未能在德国找到认同而怀疑,但惊讶地发现科琳请求再次演奏它,并且她起身,差不多没有错过地凭记忆唱出了音符! —

He turned towards her and took her hands warmly:
他转向她,热情地握住她的双手:

“But you are a musician!” he cried.
“但你也是一个音乐家!”他喊道。

She began to laugh and explained that she had made her début as a singer in provincial opera houses, but that an impresario of touring companies had recognized her disposition towards the poetic theater and had enrolled her in its services. He exclaimed:
她开始笑起来并解释说,她曾在省级歌剧院作为歌手初次登台,但是一个巡回剧团的印象派(Impresario)认识到了她对诗意剧院的倾向,并把她招进了服务。他惊叹道:

“What a pity!”
“太可惜了!”

“Why?” said she. “Poetry also is a sort of music.”
“为什么?” 她说。“诗歌也是一种音乐。”

She made him explain to her the meaning of his Lieder; —
她让他解释他的歌曲的含义; —

he told her the German words, and she repeated them with easy mimicry, copying even the movements of his lips and eyes as he pronounced the words. —
他告诉了她德文单词,她轻松地模仿着他,甚至复制了他发音时的嘴唇和眼睛的动作。 —

When she had these to sing from memory, then she made grotesque mistakes, and when she forgot, she invented words, guttural and barbarously sonorous, which made them both laugh. —
当她要从记忆中唱这些时,她犯了荒谬的错误,忘记了的时候,她编造出了词语,发出古怪而野蛮的含韵声音,让他们俩都笑了。 —

She did not tire of making him play, nor he of playing for her and hearing her pretty voice; —
她不厌其烦地让他弹琴,他也不厌其烦地为她弹奏并听她那美妙的声音; —

she did not know the tricks of the trade and sang a little from the throat like little girls, and there was a curious fragile quality in her voice that was very touching. —
她不懂行话,并像小女孩一样有点儿从喉咙发声,她的声音中有一种奇特脆弱的质感,非常感人。 —

She told him frankly what she thought. Although she could not explain why she liked or disliked anything there was always some grain of sense hidden in her judgment. —
她坦率地告诉他自己的想法。虽然她无法解释自己为何喜欢或讨厌某些事物,但她的判断总是隐藏着一些道理。 —

The odd thing was that she found least pleasure in the most classical passages which were most appreciated in Germany; —
奇怪的是,她最不喜欢那些在德国最受赞赏的最经典的段落; —

she paid him a few compliments out of politeness; but they obviously meant nothing. —
她为了礼貌而给了他一些恭维;但显然毫无意义。 —

As she had no musical culture she had not the pleasure which amateurs and even artists find in what is already heard, a pleasure which often makes them unconsciously reproduce, or, in a new composition, like forms or formulæ —
因为她没有音乐文化,她没有那种业余爱好者甚至艺术家在已经听过的曲目中所感受到的快感,这种快感往往让他们下意识地重复,或者在新作品中,像在旧作品中已经使用过的形式或形式; —

which they have already used in old compositions. —
也没有她对于旋律感伤的好奇(至少,她的感伤是不同的; —

Nor did she have the German taste for melodious sentimentality (or, at least, her sentimentality was different; —
克里斯托夫还不知道它的缺点)-她并没有沉溺于德国所青睐的柔和乏味的音乐; —

Christophe did not yet know its failings)—she did not go into ecstasies over the soft insipid music preferred in Germany; —
她没有对德国的乐曲情感主义的品味(至少,她的情感主义是不同的);她不会对德国人所喜欢的柔和的、乏味的音乐感到心潮澎湃; —

she did not single out the most melodious of his Lieder,—a melody which he would have liked to destroy because his friends, only too glad to be able to compliment him on something, were always talking about it. —
她并没有单独挑出他最悦耳的歌曲,这是一首旋律他本来想销毁的,因为他的朋友们总是很乐意表扬他的这首作品。 —

Corinne’s dramatic instinct made her prefer the melodies which frankly reproduced a certain passion; —
科琳的戏剧直觉使她更喜欢直率地表现出某种激情的旋律; —

he also set most store by them. —
他也对这些歌曲给予很高的评价。 —

And yet she did not hesitate to show her lack of sympathy with certain rude harmonies which seemed quite natural to Christophe; —
然而,她毫不犹豫地表现出她对某些粗糙的和声的不赞同,而这些对克里斯托夫来说似乎是非常自然的; —

they gave her a sort of shock when she came upon them; —
当她遇到这些时,她会感到一种震撼; —

she would stop then and ask “if it was really so.” —
于是她会停下来问“这是真的吗。” ; —

When he said “Yes,” then she would rush at the difficulty; —
当他说“是的”时,她就会立即攻克难题; —

but she would make a little grimace which did not escape Christophe. —
但是她会做一个小鬼脸,克里斯托夫没有错过; —

Sometimes even she would prefer to skip the bar. —
有时候她甚至选择跳过这一小节。 —

Then he would play it again on the piano.
然后他会在钢琴上重复这一部分。

“You don’t like that?” he would ask.
“你不喜欢那一段吗?”他会问。

She would screw up her nose.
她会皱皱鼻子。

“It is wrong,” she would say.
“这是错的,”她会说。

“Not at all,” he would reply with a laugh. “It is quite right. —
“完全不是,”他笑着回答。“它是完全正确的。思考它的意义。这是有节奏的,是吧?” —

Think of its meaning. It is rhythmic, isn’t it?”
考虑其意义。

(He pointed to her heart.)
(他指向了她的心。)

But she would shake her head:
但她会摇摇头:

“May be; but it is wrong here.” (She pulled her ear.)
“可能吧;但这里是错的。” (她拉了拉耳朵。)

And she would be a little shocked by the sudden outbursts of German declamation.
他对德语的突然爆发性演讲有些震惊。

“Why should he talk so loud?” she would ask. “He is all alone. —
“他为什么要说得这么大声?” 她会问道。”他完全一个人。 —

Aren’t you afraid of his neighbors overhearing him? —
你不担心他的邻居会听到吗? —

It is as though—(Forgive me! You won’t be angry? —
就好像 —(原谅我!你不会生气吧? —

)—he were hailing a boat.”
)—他在招呼一艘船。

He was not angry; he laughed heartily, he recognized that there was some truth in what she said. —
他并不生气;他大笑起来,他认识到她的话中有些道理。 —

Her remarks amused him; nobody had ever said such things before. —
她的言论让他觉得好笑;以前从来没有人说过这样的话。 —

They agreed that declamation in singing generally deforms the natural word like a magnifying glass. —
他们都认为在唱歌中的演讲通常会扭曲自然的词语,就像放大镜一样。 —

Corinne asked Christophe to write music for a piece in which she would speak to the accompaniment of the orchestra, singing a few sentences every now and then. —
科琳请克里斯托夫为一部她在管弦乐伴奏下会说几句话并偶尔唱几句的作品谱曲。 —

He was fired by the idea in spite of the difficulties of the stage setting which, he thought, Corinne’s musical voice would easily overcome, and they made plans for the future. —
尽管舞台布景有困难,但他被这个想法激发了,他觉得科琳音乐般的嗓音会轻松地克服这些困难,他们开始谋划未来。 —

It was not far short of five o’clock when they thought of going out. Night fell early. —
当他们想要外出时已经快接近五点了。夜幕降临得很早。 —

They could not think of going for a walk. Corinne had a rehearsal at the theater in the evening; —
他们想去散步也不太容易。科琳晚上还有一场在剧院的彩排; —

nobody was allowed to be present. She made him promise to come and fetch her during the next afternoon to take the walk they had planned.
没有人被允许在场。她让他答应在第二天下午来接她,一起去散步。

Next day they did almost the same again. He found Corinne in front of her mirror, perched on a high stool, swinging her legs; —
第二天他们几乎照搬了昨天的情景。他发现科琳站在镜子前,坐在高脚凳上,摇摆着小腿; —

she was trying on a wig. Her dresser was there and a hair dresser of the town to whom she was giving instructions about a curl which she wished to have higher up. —
她正在试戴假发。她的梳妆师在场,还有一个镇上的发型师,她给他指示,要求把一个她想要的发卷弄得更高些。 —

As she looked in the glass she saw Christophe smiling behind her back; —
她在镜子里看到克里斯托夫在她身后微笑; —

she put out her tongue at him. The hair dresser went away with the wig and she turned gaily to Christophe:
她对着他伸出了舌头。发型师拿着假发走了,她开心地转向克里斯托夫:

“Good-day, my friend!” she said.
“你好,我的朋友!”她说。

She held up her cheek to be kissed. He had not expected such intimacy, but he took advantage of it all the same. —
她把脸颊伸过来要他亲吻。他没想到会有这样的亲密举动,但还是接受了这个亲昵。 —

She did not attach so much importance to the favor; —
她并没把这个恩惠放在心上; —

it was to her a greeting like any other.
对她来说,这只是一个和其他问候一样的打招呼。

“Oh! I am happy!” said she. “It will do very well to-night.” (She was talking of her wig. —
“哦,我很开心!”她说。”晚上这顶假发会很适合我。”(她在谈论自己的假发。) —

) “I was so wretched! If you had come this morning you would have found me absolutely miserable.”
“我之前心情那么低落!如果你今早来的话,你会看到我绝对痛苦。”

He asked why.
他问她为什么。

It was because the Parisian hair dresser had made a mistake in packing and had sent a wig which was not suitable to the part.
因为巴黎的发型师在打包时搞错了,寄来了一个不适合演出的假发。

“Quite flat,” she said, “and falling straight down. —
“完全扁平,”她说,”直直地垂下来。 —

When I saw it I wept like a Magdalen. Didn’t I, Désirée?”
当我看到的时候像一个悔改者一样哭了。是吧,德丝瑞?”

“When I came in,” said Désirée, “I was afraid for Madame. —
“我进来的时候,” 德西雷说, “我为夫人感到担忧。 —

Madame was quite white. Madame looked like death.”
夫人脸色苍白。夫人看起来像是死一样。”

Christophe laughed. Corinne saw him in her mirror:
克里斯托夫笑了。科琳在镜子里看到了他:

“Heartless wretch; it makes you laugh,” she said indignantly.
“无情的混蛋; 你笑得出来,” 她愤然说。

She began to laugh too.
她开始也笑了。

He asked her how the rehearsal had gone. Everything had gone off well. —
他问她彩排进行得怎么样。一切进行得很顺利。 —

She would have liked the other parts to be cut more and her own less. —
她希望其他角色被删减更多,自己的角色被减少。 —

They talked so much that they wasted part of the afternoon. She dressed slowly; —
他们谈得太多了,浪费了下午的一部分。她慢慢地穿衣服; —

she amused herself by asking Christophe’s opinion about her dresses. —
她逗乐自己,询问克里斯托夫对她的服装的看法。 —

Christophe praised her elegance and told her naï —
克里斯托夫称赞她的优雅,并用他的法兰德德国混合语说,他从未见过有人如此”奢华”。 —

vely in his Franco-German jargon, that he had never seen anybody so “luxurious.” —
她看着他一会儿,然后突然大笑起来。 —

She looked at him for a moment and then burst out laughing.
“我说了什么?” 他问。 “我说错了什么吗?”

“What have I said?” he asked. “Have I said anything wrong?”
“是的,是的,” 她尖叫着笑着。”你确实说错了。”

“Yes, yes,” she cried, rocking with laughter. “You have indeed.”
最后他们出去了。她引人注目的服装和她过分的喋喋不休吸引了注意。

At last they went out. Her striking costume and her exuberant chatter attracted attention. —

She looked at everything with her mocking eyes and made no effort to conceal her impressions. —
她用嘲讽的眼神看着一切,毫不掩饰自己的印象。 —

She chuckled at the dressmakers’ shops, and at the picture post-card shops in which sentimental scenes, comic and obscene drawings, the town prostitutes, the imperial family, the Emperor as a sea-dog holding the wheel of the Germania and defying the heavens, were all thrown together higgledy-piggledy. —
她对裁缝店和明信片店都咯咯地笑着,那里有感伤的场景、滑稽和下流的图画、城里的妓女、皇室,国王像掌舵的海狗、挑战上苍的德国尤利乌斯·凯撒等杂七杂八地混在一起。 —

She giggled at a dinner-service decoration with Wagner’s cross-grained face, or at a hair dresser’s shop-window in which there was the wax head of a man. —
她对一个餐具店里饰有瓦格纳刻薄面容的花纹或者理发店橱窗里一个蜡像头的画面傻笑不已。 —

She made no attempt to modify her hilarity over the patriotic monument representing the old Emperor in a traveling coat and a peaked cap, together with Prussia, the German States, and a nude Genius of War. She made remarks about anything in the faces of the people or their way of speaking that struck her as funny. —
她对国家主义纪念碑上老皇帝穿着旅行大衣和尖顶帽的雕像,以及普鲁士、德国诸邦和一个裸体的战争之天才一起的场景,丝毫不掩饰地嘲笑了起来。她对人们的表情或说话方式中奇怪的地方毫不客气地发表意见。 —

Her victims were left in no doubt about it as she maliciously picked out their absurdities. —
她挖苦他人之时从不手软,让她的受害者清楚知道自己的可笑之处。 —

Her instinctive mimicry made her sometimes imitate with her mouth and nose their broad grimaces and frowns, without thinking; —
她的天生模仿让她有时在不经意间用嘴巴和鼻子模仿他们宽阔的鬼脸和皱眉,不假思索地; —

and she would blow out her cheeks as she repeated fragments of sentences and words that struck her as grotesque in sound as she caught them. —
她一边重复那些在她听来怪诞的音节和词汇时膨胀起脸颊。 —

He laughed heartily and was not at all embarrassed by her impertinence, for he was no longer easily embarrassed. —
他开怀大笑,对她的无礼举止毫不感到尴尬,因为他已经不容易尴尬。 —

Fortunately he had no great reputation to lose, or his walk would have ruined it for ever.
幸运的是他并没有太高的声誉需要维护,否则他的举动将永远毁了他的名誉。

They visited the cathedral. Corinne wanted to go to the top of the spire, in spite of her high heels, and long dress which swept the stairs or was caught in a corner of the staircase; —
他们参观了大教堂。科琳娜想要爬上尖塔,尽管她穿着高跟鞋和拖在楼梯上的长裙; —

she did not worry about it, but pulled the stuff which split, and went on climbing, holding it up. —
她并不担心,只是拉扯着分开的布料,继续往上爬,将其撩起。 —

She wanted very much to ring the bells. From the top of the tower she declaimed Victor Hugo (he did not understand it), and sang a popular French song. —
她非常想要敲响钟声。站在塔顶上,她高声朗诵维克多·雨果(他没听懂),并唱起一首流行法国歌曲。 —

After that she played the muezzin. Dusk was falling. —
之后她模仿了一名清真寺的宣礼员。傍晚降临了。 —

They went down into the cathedral where the dark shadows were creeping along the gigantic walls in which the magic eyes of the windows were shining. —
他们走进大教堂,壮观的墙壁上开始弥漫着黑影,穹顶的神奇眼睛闪闪发光。 —

Kneeling in one of the side chapels, Christophe saw the girl who had shared his box at Hamlet. —
克里斯托夫跪在一个旁厅,看见了和他共享哈姆雷特包厢的那位女孩。 —

She was so absorbed in her prayers that she did not see him: —
她专心祷告,以至于没有看见他。 —

he saw that she was looking sad and strained. —
他看到她神情忧郁而疲惫。 —

He would have liked to speak to her, just to say, “How do you do?” —
他本想和她说句“你好”,只是想打个招呼。 —

but Corinne dragged him off like a whirlwind.
但科琳娜像旋风一样把他拖走了。

They parted soon afterwards. She had to get ready for the performance, which began early, as usual in Germany. —
他们很快就分开了。她得准备演出,德国一向早开始。 —

He had hardly reached home when there was a ring at the door and a letter from Corinne was handed in:
他刚到家门口,就听到有人在敲门,有人递来科琳娜的一封信。

“Luck! Jezebel ill! No performance! No school! Come! Let us dine together!
“运气!Jezebel病了!没有演出!没有学校!过来吧!我们一起吃晚餐!

Your friend,
你的朋友,

“CORINETTE.
“CORINETTE.

“P.S. Bring plenty of music!”
“P.S. 带来足够的音乐!

It was some time before he understood. When he did understand he was as happy as Corinne, and went to the hotel at once. —
他花了一些时间才明白。当明白之后,他像科琳娜一样开心,马上去了酒店。 —

He was afraid of finding the whole company assembled at dinner; but he saw nobody. —
他担心会看到整个团队已经聚在一起吃晚餐,但他没看到任何人。 —

Corinne herself was not there. At last he heard her laughing voice at the back of the house: —
科琳娜本人也不在。最后他听到她在屋后笑声: —

he went to look for her and found her in the kitchen. —
他去找她,在厨房里找到了她。 —

She had taken it into her head to cook a dish in her own way, one of those southern dishes which fills the whole neighborhood with its aroma and would awaken a stone. —
她突发奇想要自己做一道菜,一种那种充满整个街坊浓郁香气的南方菜肴,能把一个石头都吵醒。 —

She was on excellent terms with the large proprietress of the hotel, and they were jabbering in a horrible jargon that was a mixture of German, French, and negro, though there is no word to describe it in any language. —
她和旅馆的大女主人关系非常好,她们用一种可怕的混合德语、法语和黑人语言的可怕独特方言交谈着,尽管没有任何语言可以描述这种方言。 —

They were laughing loudly and making each other taste their cooking. —
他们大声笑着互相尝试彼此做的菜。 —

Christophe’s appearance made them noisier than ever. They tried to push him out; —
克里斯托夫的出现使他们更加吵闹。他们试图把他推出去; —

but he struggled and succeeded in tasting the famous dish. He made a face. —
但他挣扎着尝了那道著名的菜。他皱了皱眉。 —

She said he was a barbarous Teuton and that it was no use putting herself out for him.
她说他是个野蛮的条顿人,没必要为他费心。

They went up to the little sitting-room when the table was laid; —
当餐桌摆好的时候,他们走进小客厅; —

there were only two places, for himself and Corinne. —
只有两个位置,为他自己和科琳妮。 —

He could not help asking her where her companions were. —
他忍不住问她她的同伴们在哪里。 —

Corinne waved her hands carelessly:
科琳妮漫不经心地挥了挥手:

“I don’t know.”
“我不知道。”

“Don’t you sup together?”
“你们不一起吃饭吗?”

“Never! We see enough of each other at the theater! —
“从不!我们在剧院见得够多了!” —

… And it would be awful if we had to meet at meals!…”
……如果我们还得在用餐时见面,那就太可怕了!”

It was so different from German custom that he was surprised and charmed by it.
这与德国的习俗大不相同,他对此感到惊讶和迷人。

“I thought,” he said, “you were a sociable people!”
“我以为,”他说,”你们是个好客的民族!”

“Well,” said she, “am I not sociable?”
“‘嗯,’她说,‘我不够社交吗?’”

“Sociable means living in society. We have to see each other! —
“社交意味着生活在社会里。我们得见面啊!” —

Men, women, children, we all belong to societies from birth to death. —
“男人,女人,孩子,我们从出生到死都属于社会。” —

We are always making societies: we eat, sing, think in societies. —
“我们总是在建立社交:我们在社交中吃饭,唱歌,思考。” —

When the societies sneeze, we sneeze too: —
“当社交打哈欠,我们也会跟着哈欠:” —

we don’t have a drink except with our societies.”
“除非跟我们的社会在一起,我们才会喝一杯。”

“That must be amusing,” said she. “Why not out of the same glass?”
“那一定很有趣,”她说。“为什么不用同一杯呢?”

“Brotherly, isn’t it?”
“像兄弟一样,是吧?”

“That for fraternity! I like being ‘brotherly’ with people I like: —
“那是为了友爱!我喜欢和我喜欢的人‘像兄弟’;” —

not with the others … Pooh! That’s not society: —
“不和其他人……嘘!那不是社交:” —

that is an ant heap.”
“那是蚁穴。”

“Well, you can imagine how happy I am here, for I think as you do.”
“嗯,你可以想象我在这里有多开心,因为我和你想得一样。”

“Come to us, then!”
“那就来我们这里吧!”

He asked nothing better. He questioned her about Paris and the French. —
“他再没有比这更希望的事了。他询问她关于巴黎和法国的情况。” —

She told him much that was not perfectly accurate. —
“她告诉了他很多并不完全准确的事情。” —

Her southern propensity for boasting was mixed with an instinctive desire to shine before him. —
她南方的夸张倾向与一种本能的渴望在他面前发光混合在一起。 —

According to her, everybody in Paris was free: —
据她说,巴黎的每个人都是自由的: —

and as everybody in Paris was intelligent, everybody made good use of their liberty, and no one abused it. —
而且由于巴黎的每个人都很聪明,所以每个人都很好地利用了他们的自由,没有人滥用它。 —

Everybody did what they liked: thought, believed, loved or did not love, as they liked; —
每个人都做自己喜欢的事情:想什么,相信什么,爱或不爱,都随自己意,没人能干涉。 —

nobody had anything to say about it. There nobody meddled with other people’s beliefs, or spied on their consciences or tried to regulate their thoughts. —
没有人针对对他人的信仰发表意见,也没有人针对对方的良心进行监视或尝试规范他们的想法。 —

There politicians never dabbled in literature or the arts, and never gave orders, jobs, and money to their friends or clients. —
在那里政客们从不插手文学或艺术事务,也不会给他们的朋友或客户下命令、分配工作或给钱。 —

There little cliques never disposed of reputation or success, journalists were never bought; —
在那里小团体从不操纵声誉或成功,记者也不会被买通; —

there men of letters never entered into controversies with the church, that could lead to nothing. —
那里的文人从不与教会发生争论,那只会毫无意义。 —

There criticism never stifled unknown talent, or exhausted its praises upon recognized talent. —
批评从不扼杀未知的才能,也不会在公认的才能上用尽赞美。 —

There success, success at all costs, did not justify the means, and command the adoration of the public. —
那里成功,无论代价多大,都不会为了目的而维护,并获得公众的崇拜。 —

There were only gentle manners, kindly and sweet. —
那里只有温和的举止,友善而甜美。 —

There was never any bitterness, never any scandal. Everybody helped everybody else. —
从来没有苦涩,也从来没有丑闻。每个人都互相帮助。 —

Every worthy newcomer was certain to find hands held out to him and the way made smooth for him. —
每位值得的新人肯定会遇到伸出援手、为他铺平道路的提携。 —

Pure love, of beauty filled the chivalrous and disinterested souls of the French, and they were only absurd in their idealism, which, in spite of their acknowledged wit, made them the dupes of other nations. —
纯粹的爱,对美的热爱,充满法国人的骑士精神和无私的灵魂,他们只在理想主义方面荒诞不经,尽管他们被公认为聪慧,却成为其他国家的韭菜。 —

Christophe listened open-mouthed. It was certainly marvelous. —
克里斯托夫睁大眼睛倾听。这确实是奇妙的。 —

Corinne marveled herself as she heard her words. —
科琳听到自己的话感到惊讶。 —

She had forgotten what she had told Christophe the day before about the difficulties of her past life. —
她已经忘记了前一天对克里斯托夫谈及过她过去生活的困难。 —

He gave no more thought to it than she.
他对此的想法并不比她多。

And yet Corinne was not only concerned with making the Germans love her country: —
然而,科琳不只是关心让德国人爱她的国家: —

she wanted to make herself loved, too. A whole evening without flirtation would have seemed austere and rather absurd to her. —
她也想让自己被爱。一整个晚上没有调情会让她觉得严肃和有点荒谬。 —

She made eyes at Christophe; but it was trouble wasted: he did not notice it. —
她向克里斯托夫抛了个秋波;但那是徒劳的努力:他没注意到。 —

Christophe did not know what it was to flirt. He loved or did not love. —
克里斯托夫不知道什么是调情。他要么爱,要么不爱。 —

When he did not love he was miles from any thought of love. He liked Corinne enormously. —
他对科琳特别喜欢。 —

He felt the attraction of her southern nature; it was so new to him. —
他感受到了她南方人的吸引力;对他来说,这是全新的。 —

And her sweetness and good humor, her quick and lively intelligence: —
还有她的甜蜜和幽默,她迅捷生动的智慧: —

many more reasons than he needed for loving. But the spirit blows where it listeth. —
爱一个人有太多理由。但精神如风而来。 —

It did not blow in that direction, and as for playing at love, in love’s absence, the idea had never occurred to him.
它并没有吹向那个方向,至于在缺乏爱的情况下玩弄爱,这个念头从未在他脑中闪现。

Corinne was amused by his coldness. She sat by his side at the piano while he played the music he had brought with him, and put her arm round his neck, and to follow the music she leaned towards the keyboard, almost pressing her cheek against his. —
科琳对他的冷漠感到好笑。她坐在钢琴旁边,克里斯托夫弹着他带来的音乐,她环绕他的脖子,为了跟上音乐节奏,她靠近键盘,几乎把她的脸贴在他的脸上。 —

He felt her hair touch his face, and quite close to him saw the corner of her mocking eye, her pretty little mouth, and the light down on her tip-tilted nose. —
他感觉到她的头发碰到他的脸,离他很近地看到了她嘲弄般的眼角,她俏皮的小嘴,和她挺立的鼻子上的轻微绒毛。 —

She waited, smiling—she waited. Christophe did not understand the invitation. —
她等待着,微笑着—她等待着。克里斯托夫并不理解这个邀请。 —

Corinne was in his way: that was all he thought of. —
Corinne挡住了他的路:这是他想的全部。 —

Mechanically he broke free from her and moved his chair. —
他机械地挣脱她,移动了他的椅子。 —

And when, a moment later, he turned to speak to Corinne, he saw that she was choking with laughter: —
当他一会儿后转身对Corinne说话时,他看到她笑得喘不过气来: —

her cheeks were dimpled, her lips were pressed together, and she seemed to be holding herself in.
她的脸颊起了鼓起,嘴唇紧闭,似乎使劲忍着笑。

“What is the matter?” he said, in his astonishment.
“怎么了?”他惊讶地问道。

She looked at him and laughed aloud.
她看着他大声笑了起来。

He did not understand.
他不明白。

“Why are you laughing?” he asked. “Did I say anything funny?”
“你为什么笑?”他问道。“我说了什么好笑的吗?”

The more he insisted, the more she laughed. —
他越是坚持,她就笑得越厉害。 —

When she had almost finished she had only to look at his crestfallen appearance to break out again. —
当她几乎笑绝时,她只需要看看他垂头丧气的样子就又笑了出来。 —

She got up, ran to the sofa at the other end of the room, and buried her face in the cushions to laugh her fill; —
她站起来,跑向房间另一头的沙发,把脸埋在坐垫里尽情笑个够; —

her whole body shook with it. He began to laugh too, came towards her, and slapped her on the back. —
她全身因为笑而颤抖。他也笑了起来,走向她,拍了拍她的背。 —

When she had done laughing she raised her head, dried the tears in her eyes, and held out her hands to him.
当她笑够后,她抬起头,擦干眼泪,伸出双手。

“What a good boy you are!” she said.
“你真是个好孩子!”她说。

“No worse than another.”
“没比别人更坏。”

She went on, shaking occasionally with laughter, still holding his hands.
她继续说着,偶尔摇晃着笑,仍然握着他的手。

“Frenchwomen are not serious?” she asked. (She pronounced it: “Françouése.”)
“法国女人不认真吗?”她问道。(她把它发音为:“Françouése.”)

“You are making fun of me,” he said good-humoredly.
“你在取笑我,“他开玩笑地说。

She looked at him kindly, shook his hands vigorously, and said:
她慈祥地看着他,热情地握住他的手,说道:

“Friends?”
“朋友?”

“Friends!” said he, shaking her hand.
“朋友们!”他说着,握着她的手。

“You will think of Corinette when she is gone? You won’t be angry with the
“你会在 Corinette 离开后想起她吗?你不会对她生气的吧?”

Frenchwoman for not being serious?”
“法国女人不会因为他不认真而生气吗?”

“And Corinette won’t be angry with the barbarous Teuton for being so stupid?”
“科琳特不会因为这个野蛮的条顿人如此愚蠢而生气吗?”

“That is why she loves him … You will come and see her in Paris?”
“这就是她爱他的原因……你会去巴黎看她吗?”

“It is a promise … And she—she will write to him?”
“这是一个承诺……她会写信给他吗?”

“I swear it … You say: ‘I swear.’”
“我发誓……你说:‘我发誓。’”

“I swear.”
“我发誓。”

“No, not like that. You must hold up your hand.” She recited the oath of the Horatii. —
“不,不是这样。你必须举起手来。”她念出了霍拉提的誓言。 —

She made him promise to write a play for her, a melodrama, which could be translated into French and played in Paris by her. —
她让他答应给她写一部戏剧,是一部莫洛德剧,可以被译成法语,并由她在巴黎演出。 —

She was going away next day with her company. —
第二天她要和她的剧团一起离开。 —

He promised to go and see her again the day after at Frankfort, where they were giving a performance.
他承诺后天再去看她,他们在法兰克福演出。

They stayed talking for some time. She presented Christophe with a photograph in which she was much décolletée, draped only in a garment fastening below her shoulders. —
他们聊了很长时间。她送给克里斯托夫一张照片,上面她袒露得很多,只穿了一件从肩膀以下系着的衣服。 —

They parted gaily, and kissed like brother and sister. —
他们兴高采烈地分别,并像兄妹一样亲吻。 —

And, indeed, once Corinne had seen that Christophe was fond of her, but not at all in love, she began to be fond of him, too, without love, as a good friend.
实际上,一旦科琳已经发现克里斯托夫喜欢她,但并不爱她,她也开始喜欢他,也不是爱,只是好朋友。

Their sleep was not troubled by it. He could not see her off next day, because he was occupied by a rehearsal. —
他们的睡眠没有因此受到干扰。第二天他无法送她离开,因为他被排练所占用。 —

But on the day following he managed to go to Frankfort as he had promised. —
但第二天他设法如约去了法兰克福。 —

It was a few hours’ journey by rail. Corinne hardly believed Christophe’s promise. —
这是通过火车几个小时的旅程。Corinne几乎不相信Christophe的承诺。 —

But he had taken it seriously, and when the performance began he was there. —
但他当真了,演出开始时他就在那儿。 —

When he knocked at her dressing-room door during the interval, she gave a cry of glad surprise and threw her arms round his neck with her usual exuberance. —
在中场休息时,他敲响了她化妆室的门,她惊喜地叫了起来,用她平常那种兴高采烈的方式搂住他的脖子。 —

She was sincerely grateful to him for having come. —
她真诚地感激他前来。 —

Unfortunately for Christophe, she was much more sought after in the city of rich, intelligent Jews, who could appreciate her actual beauty and her future success. —
不幸的是,Corinne在富裕、聪明的犹太人聚居的城市里更受追捧,这些人能欣赏她的真正美和未来的成功。 —

Almost every minute there was a knock at the door, and it opened to reveal men with heavy faces and quick eyes, who said the conventional things with a thick accent. —
几乎每分钟都有人敲门,门打开时显现出的男人们脸上带着沉重的表情和敏捷的眼光,用厚重的口音说出客套话。 —

Corinne naturally made eyes, and then she would go on talking to Christophe in the same affected, provoking voice, and that irritated him. —
Corinne自然而然地卖弄风骚,然后她会以同样做作、挑衅的声音继续与Christophe交谈,这让他很恼火。 —

And he found no pleasure in the calm lack of modesty with which she went on dressing in his presence, and the paint and grease with which she larded her arms, throat, and face filled him with profound disgust. —
他对她在他面前大大方方地穿衣服毫无兴趣,她在手臂、脖子和脸上抹的粉黛和油脂让他深感恶心。 —

He was on the point of going away without seeing her again after the performance; —
演出结束后他差点就这样离开,不再见她; —

but when he said good-bye and begged to be excused from going to the supper that was to be given to her after the play, she was so hurt by it and so affectionate, too, that he could not hold out against her. —
但当他说再见并推辞参加演出后要给她的聚餐时,她受到了伤害,但也表现出了深情,让他无法坚持离开她。 —

She had a time-table brought, so as to prove that he could and must stay an hour with her. —
她让人拿来了一个时刻表,以证明他能且必须留一个小时陪她。 —

He only needed to be convinced, and he was at the supper. —
他只需要被说服,他参加了聚餐。 —

He was even able to control his annoyance with the follies that were indulged in and his irritation at Corinne’s coquetries with all and sundry. —
他甚至能控制自己对那些犯糊涂的事和Corinne与所有人轻浮的事的恼怒。 —

It was impossible to be angry with her. She was an honest girl, without any moral principles, lazy, sensual, pleasure-loving, childishly coquettish; —
对她是不可能生气的。她是一个诚实的女孩,没有任何道德原则,懒惰、淫荡、喜欢享乐、孩子般的嬉皮笑脸; —

but at the same time so loyal, so kind, and all her faults were so spontaneous and so healthy that it was only possible to smile at them and even to love them. —
但同时又那么忠诚、那么善良,她所有的缺点都是那么自然又那么健康,只能对它们微笑,甚至爱上它们。 —

Christophe, who was sitting opposite her, watched her animation, her radiant eyes, her sticky lips, with their Italian smile—that smile in which there is kindness, subtlety, and a sort of heavy greediness. —
克里斯托夫坐在她对面,看着她的生动,那双辉煌的眼睛,那粘糊糊的嘴唇,带着意大利式的微笑——那种微笑里包含着善良、微妙和一种沉重的贪婪。 —

He saw her more clearly than he had yet done. Some of her features reminded him of Ada: —
他比以往更清楚地看到了她。她某些特点让他想起了艾达: —

certain gestures, certain looks, certain sensual and rather coarse tricks—the eternal feminine. —
某些动作,某些眼神,某些感性而略显粗俗的技巧——那永恒的女性特质。 —

But what he loved in her was her southern nature, that generous nature which is not niggardly with its gifts, which never troubles to fashion drawing-room beauties and literary cleverness, but harmonious creatures who are made body and mind to grow in the air and the sun. —
但他爱的是她南方的本性,那种慷慨的本性,不吝啬自己的礼物,从不费力去打造客厅美人和文学的精明,而是和谐的生物,他们身心都在阳光和空气中生长。 —

When he left she got up from the table to say good-bye to him away from the others. —
当他离开时,她从桌旁站起来,和他告别,远离其他人。 —

They kissed and renewed their promises to write and meet again.
他们亲吻,重新承诺要写信并再次见面。

He took the last train home. At a station the train coming from the opposite direction was waiting. —
他乘坐了回家的末班火车。在一个车站,等待着从对面方向来的火车。 —

In the carriage opposite his—a third-class compartment—Christophe saw the young Frenchwoman who had been with him to the performance of Hamlet. —
在对面的车厢里——一个三等车厢——克里斯托夫看到了那位曾与他一起观看《哈姆雷特》表演的年轻法国女士。 —

She saw Christophe and recognized him. They were both astonished. —
她看到了克里斯托夫并认出了他。他们都感到惊讶。 —

They bowed and did not move, and dared not look again. —
他们点头致意,不敢动弹,也不敢再次看对方。 —

And yet he had seen at once that she was wearing a little traveling toque and had an old valise by her side. —
他立刻注意到她戴着一顶小旅行帽,身边有一个旧行李箱。 —

It did not occur to him that she was leaving the country. —
他没有想到她要离开这个国家。 —

He thought she must be going away for a few days. —
他认为她可能只是短暂离开几天。 —

He did not know whether he ought to speak to her. —
他不确定是否应该和她说话。 —

He stopped, turned over in his mind what to say, and was just about to lower the window of the carriage to address a few words to her, when the signal was given. —
他停下来,仔细考虑该说些什么,正要打开车厢的窗户对她说几句话时,列车发出了信号。 —

He gave up the idea. A few seconds passed before the train moved. —
他放弃了这个念头。火车动起来前过了几秒钟。 —

They looked straight at each other. Each was alone, and their faces were pressed against the windows and they looked into each other’s eyes through the night. —
他们直视着对方。每个人都独自一人,他们的脸贴在窗户上,透过夜色他们互相凝视。 —

They were separated by two windows. If they had reached out their hands they could have touched each other. —
他们被两扇窗户隔开。如果他们伸出手就能触碰到对方。 —

So near. So far. The carriages shook heavily. —
如此接近。如此遥远。车厢摇晃不已。 —

She was still looking at him, shy no longer, now that they were parting. —
她依然看着他,不再害羞,因为他们正在分开。 —

They were so absorbed in looking at each other that they never even thought of bowing for the last time. —
他们如此专注地互相凝视,甚至没有想到最后鞠躬。 —

She was slowly borne away. He saw her disappear, and the train which bore her plunged into the night. —
她被缓缓带走。他看着她消失,火车带着她消失在黑夜中。 —

Like two circling worlds, they had passed close to each other in infinite space, and now they sped apart perhaps for eternity.
就像两个环绕的世界,在无尽的空间里短暂接触,然后可能永远分离。

When she had disappeared he felt the emptiness that her strange eyes had left in him, and he did not understand why; —
当她消失后,他感到她留在他心中的奇怪眼神带来的空虚,他不明白为什么; —

but the emptiness was there. Sleepy, with eyes half-closed, lying in a corner of the carriage, he felt her eyes looking into his, and all other thoughts ceased, to let him feel them more keenly. —
但那空虚就在那里。半睡半醒,靠在车厢的一个角落,他感觉到她的眼神在注视着他,一切其他的想法都消失了,让他更加强烈地感受到这些眼神。 —

The image of Corinne fluttered outside his heart like an insect breaking its wings against a window; —
Corinne的形象在他心外飘动,就像一只昆虫在窗户上摔断了翅膀; —

but he did not let it in.
但他没有让它进来。

He found it again when he got out of the train on his arrival, when the keen night air and his walk through the streets of the sleeping town had shaken off his drowsiness. —
当他到达目的地下火车时,他再次想起了她,当清冷的夜空和穿过沉睡小镇街道的步行摇醒了他的昏昏沉沉时。 —

He scowled at the thought of the pretty actress, with a mixture of pleasure and irritation, according as he recalled her affectionate ways or her vulgar coquetries.
他一边 le笑,一边咆哮着想起那位漂亮的女演员,感受到快乐和烦躁的混合,具体取决于他回忆起她的情意绵绵还是她的俗气卖弄。

“Oh! these French people,” he growled, laughing softly, while he was undressing quietly, so as not to waken his mother, who was asleep in the next room.
“噢!这些法国人,”他小声笑着抱怨,悄悄地脱衣,不想把睡在隔壁房间里的母亲吵醒。

A remark that he had heard the other evening in the box occurred to him:
他突然想起他前晚在包厢里听到的一句话:

“There are others also.”
“还有其他人。”

At his first encounter with France she laid before him the enigma of her double nature. —
当他第一次遇到法国时,她向他展示了她双重本质的谜团。 —

But, like all Germans, he did not trouble to solve it, and as he thought of the girl in the train he said quietly:
但是,像所有德国人一样,他并没有费心去解决这个谜团,当他想起火车上的那个女孩时,他平静地说:

“She does not look like a Frenchwoman.”
“她看起来不像法国女人。”

As if a German could say what is French and what is not.
好像一个德国人能够说出什么是法国的和什么不是。

French or not, she filled his thoughts; for he woke in the middle of the night with a pang: —
不管是法国人还是不是,她占据了他的思绪;因为他半夜醒来时感到一阵剧痛: —

he had just remembered the valise on the seat by the girl’s side; —
他刚想起了靠在女孩身边车座上的手提箱; —

and suddenly the idea that she had gone forever crossed his mind. —
突然他想到她可能永远离去了。 —

The idea must have come to him at the time, but he had not thought of it. —
这个念头可能在当时就闪过他的脑海,但他并没有想起来。 —

It filled him with a strange sadness. He shrugged his shoulders.
这让他充满了一种奇怪的悲伤。他耸了耸肩。

“What does it matter to me?” he said. “It is not my affair.”
“这跟我有什么关系?”他说。“这不是我的事。”

He went to sleep.
他很快入眠。

But next day the first person he met when he went out was Mannheim, who called him “Blü —
但第二天出门时遇见的第一个人是曼海姆,他称呼他为“布«。 —

cher,” and asked him if he had made up his mind to conquer all France. —
与谢尔一起走,问他是否已经决定征服整个法国。 —

From the garrulous newsmonger he learned that the story of the box had had a success exceeding all Mannheim’s expectations.
从话多的新闻传播者那里,他得知了关于盒子的故事获得了远远超过曼海姆期望的成功。

“Thanks to you! Thanks to you!” cried Mannheim. —
“谢谢你!谢谢你!”曼海姆喊道。 —

“You are a great man. I am nothing compared with you.”
“你是位伟大的人。我和你相比算不了什么。”

“What have I done?” said Christophe.
克里斯托夫说:”我做了什么?”

“You are wonderful!” Mannheim replied. “I am jealous of you. To shut the box in the Grü —
曼海姆回答说:”你太了不起了!我都嫉妒你。对着格呂尼包姆家人把盒子关上,然后找法国家庭教师代替他们——不,这太绝了!我永远想不到!” —

nebaums’ faces, and then to ask the French governess instead of them—no, that takes the cake! —
“她是格呂尼包姆家人的家庭教师?”克里斯托夫惊讶地说。 —

I should never have thought of that!”
“是的。假装你不知道,假装你无辜吧。最好这样!…我父亲都快气疯了。格呂尼包姆家人愤怒了!…尽管不久:他们把那女孩解雇了。”

“She was the Grünebaums’ governess?” said Christophe in amazement.
克里斯托夫喊道:”什么!他们解雇她了?因为我?”

“Yes. Pretend you don’t know, pretend to be innocent. —
曼海姆说:”你不知道吗?她没告诉你吗?” —

You’d better!… My father is beside himself. —
“他们已经解雇她了?因为我?”克里斯托夫惊叫道。 —

The Grünebaums are in a rage!… It was not for long: —
曼海姆说:”你不知道吗?” —

they have sacked the girl.”
“她没告诉你吗?”曼海姆说:”她被解雇了。”

“What!” cried Christophe. “They have dismissed her? Dismissed her because of me?”
“什么!格呂尼包姆家人解雇了她?因为我?”克里斯托夫惊叫道。

“Didn’t you know?” said Mannheim. “Didn’t she tell you?”
“没告诉你吗?”曼海姆说:”她被解雇了。”

Christophe was in despair.
克里斯托夫感到绝望。

“You mustn’t be angry, old man,” said Mannheim. “It does not matter.
“不要生气,老人,”曼海姆说。 “这不重要。

Besides, one had only to expect that the Grünebaums would find out…”
此外,人们只需预料到格吕内鲍姆家会发现……”

“What?” cried Christophe. “Find out what?”
“什么?”克里斯托夫喊道。 “发现什么?”

“That she was your mistress, of course!”
“她是你的情妇,那是理所当然的!”

“But I do not even know her. I don’t know who she is.”
“但我甚至不认识她。我不知道她是谁。”

Mannheim smiled, as if to say:
曼海姆微笑着,仿佛在说:

“You take me for a fool.”
“你把我当傻瓜吗。”

Christophe lost his temper and bade Mannheim do him the honor of believing what he said. Mannheim said:
克里斯托夫发火,命令曼海姆相信他所说的话。曼海姆说:

“Then it is even more humorous.”
“那就更有趣了。”

Christophe worried about it, and talked of going to the Grü —
克里斯托夫为此感到担忧,提出要去格伦鲍姆家告诉他们事实并为那女孩辩护。 —

nebaums and telling them the facts and justifying the girl. —
曼海姆劝阻他。 —

Mannheim dissuaded him.
他说:“亲爱的朋友, 你说的任何话都只会让他们相信相反的事实。”

“My dear fellow,” he said, “anything you may say will only convince them of the contrary. —
“My dear fellow,” he said, “anything you may say will only convince them of the contrary.” —

Besides, it is too late. The girl has gone away.”
况且,现在已经太迟了。那个女孩已经离开了。

Christophe was utterly sick at heart and tried to trace the young Frenchwoman. —
克里斯托夫心情极差,试图找到那位年轻的法国女子。 —

He wanted to write to her to beg her pardon. But nothing was known of her. —
他想写信向她求原谅。但是关于她一无所知。 —

He applied to the Grünebaums, but they snubbed him. —
他找了格林鲍姆一家,但他们对他冷言冷语。 —

They did not know themselves where she had gone, and they did not care. —
他们自己也不知道她去了哪里,也不在乎。 —

The idea of the harm he had done in trying to do good tortured Christophe: he was remorseful. —
克里斯托夫为他试图做好事造成的伤害感到痛苦:他后悔不已。 —

But added to his remorse was a mysterious attraction, which shone upon him from the eyes of the woman who was gone. —
但是在那位离去的女人的眼神里,还有一种神秘的吸引力。 —

Attraction and remorse both seemed to be blotted out, engulfed in the flood of the day’s new thoughts. —
吸引力和悔意似乎都被日新月异的思想所淹没、消失。 —

But they endured in the depths of his heart. —
但它们在他心灵的深处依然存在。 —

Christophe did not forget the woman whom he called his victim. He had sworn to meet her again. —
克里斯托夫没有忘记他称之为受害者的女人。他发誓要再见她一面。 —

He knew how small were the chances of his ever seeing her again: —
他知道他再次见到她的机会微乎其微: —

and he was sure that he would see her again.
但他确信他会再见到她。

As for Corinne, she never answered his letters. —
至于科琳娜,她从未回复过他的信。 —

But three months later, when he had given up expecting to hear from her, he received a telegram of forty words of utter nonsense, in which she addressed him in little familiar terms, and asked “if they were still fond of each other.” —
但是三个月后,他不再期望收到她的来信时,他收到了一封令人费解的四十个字的电报,她用一些亲昵的称呼称呼他,并问“我们还互相关心吗?” —

Then, after nearly a year’s silence, there came a scrappy letter scrawled in her enormous childish zigzag writing, in which she tried to play the lady,—a few affectionate, droll words. —
然后,将近一年的沉默之后,他收到了一封潦草的信,信上用她那种孩子气且参差不齐的大字体写道,试图扮演贵妇人的样子,一些亲切、滑稽的话语。 —

And there she left it. She did not forget him, but she had no time to think of him.
而她就这样离开了。她并没有忘记他,但她没有时间去想他。

Still under the spell of Corinne and full of the ideas they had exchanged about art, Christophe dreamed of writing the music for a play in which Corinne should act and sing a few airs—a sort of poetic melodrama. —
仍然受到科琳的魔力影响,充满了他们在艺术上交流的想法,克里斯托夫梦想着为一出戏剧写音乐,在这出戏剧中,科琳应该扮演并唱一些乐曲——一种诗意的音乐剧。 —

That form of art once so much in favor in Germany, passionately admired by Mozart, and practised by Beethoven, Weber, Mendelssohn and Schumann, and all the great classics, had fallen into discredit since the triumph of Wagnerism, which claimed to have realized the definite formula of the theater and music. —
德国曾经非常流行的艺术形式,被莫扎特,贝多芬,韦伯,门德尔松和舒曼所热爱,并被实践,自从瓦格纳主义的胜利后, —

The Wagnerian pedants, not content with proscribing every new melodrama, busied themselves with dressing up the old melodramas and operas. —
瓦格纳主义的一群教条主义者,不满足于废除每一部新的音乐剧,还忙于修饰旧的音乐剧和歌剧。 —

They carefully effaced every trace of spoken dialogue and wrote for Mozart, Beethoven, or Weber, recitations in their own manner; —
他们仔细擦去了每一个有关说话对话的痕迹,然后为莫扎特,贝多芬或者韦伯写了他们自己风格的独白; —

they were convinced that they were doing a service to the fame of the masters and filling out their thoughts by the pious deposit of their dung upon masterpieces.
他们相信他们是在为大师的名声做贡献,通过在杰作上撒他们提供的粪便。

Christophe, who had been made more sensible of the heaviness, and often the ugliness, of Wagnerian declamation by Corinne, had for some time been debating whether it was not nonsense and an offense against nature to harness and yoke together the spoken word and the word sung in the theater: —
克里斯托夫,因为受到科琳的影响,对瓦格纳式的念白的沉重性和时常的丑陋性有了更多的认识,已经有一段时间在斟酌是不是愚蠢并且是对自然的冒犯把说话和歌唱拴在一起: —

it was like harnessing a horse and a bird to a cart. Speech and singing each had its rhythm. —
这就像把一匹马和一只鸟拴在一辆车上。说话和唱歌都有它自己的节奏。 —

It was comprehensible that an artist should sacrifice one of the two arts to the triumph of that which he preferred. —
一个艺术家牺牲两种艺术中的一种以支持他更喜欢的那一种是可以理解的。 —

But to try to find a compromise between them was to sacrifice both: —
但是试图在它们之间找到一个妥协,是牺牲了两者: —

it was to want speech no longer to be speech, and singing no longer to be singing; —
这就是不再希望说话是说话,歌唱不再是歌唱; —

to want singing to let its vast flood be confined between the banks of monotonous canals, to want speech to cloak its lovely naked limbs with rich, heavy stuffs which must paralyze its gestures and movements. —
希望歌唱将其广大的流霪限制在单调运河的河床之间,希望说话用丰富而沉重的布料包裹起它美丽的裸体,必然导致说话的姿态和动作瘫痪。 —

Why not leave both with their spontaneity and freedom of movement? —
为什么不让两者都保持其自发性和自由运动? —

Like a beautiful girl walking tranquilly, lithely along a stream, dreaming as she goes: —
像一个美丽的女孩静静地,灵活地沿着小溪漫步,边走边做梦: —

the gay murmur of the water lulls her dreams, and unconsciously she brings her steps and her thoughts in tune with the song of the stream. —
水的欢快低语唤起她的梦想,不知不觉地,她的步伐和思想与小溪的歌声融为一体。 —

So being both free, music and poesy would go side by side, dreaming, their dreams mingling. —
因此,音乐和诗歌都是自由的,它们并肩前行,梦想着,它们的梦想交融。 —

Assuredly all music was not good for such a union, nor all poetry. —
毫无疑问,并非所有的音乐都适合这种结合,也并非所有的诗歌适合。 —

The opponents of melodrama had good ground for attack in the coarseness of the attempts which had been made in that form, and of the interpreters. —
反对通俗剧的人在攻击中有充分的理由,在那种形式和演员的粗俗表现。 —

Christophe had for long shared their dislike: —
克里斯托夫很久以来一直怀有同样的厌恶: —

the stupidity of the actors who delivered these recitations spoken to an instrumental accompaniment, without bothering about the accompaniment, without trying to merge their voices in it, rather, on the contrary, trying to prevent anything being heard but themselves, was calculated to revolt any musical ear. —
那些没有音乐天赋的演员,单调地配着器乐背诵这些诗歌,不在乎伴奏,不努力与之融合,相反,试图阻止别的声音被听到,这是会激起任何有音乐耳朵的反感的。 —

But since he had tasted the beauty of Corinne’s harmonious voice—that liquid and pure voice which played upon music like a ray of light on water, which wedded every turn of a melody, which was like the most fluid and most free singing,—he had caught a glimpse of the beauty of a new art.
但是自从他领略了科琳和谐的声音之美——那悦耳的、纯净的声音,像光线在水面上跳动,像每一个旋律的转折,像最流畅、最自由的歌唱——他窥见了一门新艺术的美。

Perhaps he was right, but he was still too inexperienced to venture without peril upon a form which—if it is meant to be beautiful and really artistic—is the most difficult of all. —
或许他是对的,但他还太缺乏经验,无法轻率地涉足这门——如果要美丽而真正艺术化的话——最困难的形式之一。 —

That art especially demands one essential condition, the perfect harmony of the combined efforts of the poet, the musicians, and the actors. —
这门艺术特别需要一个至关重要的条件,那就是诗人、音乐家和演员的协力完美和谐。 —

Christophe had no tremors about it: he hurled himself blindly at an unknown art of which the laws were only known to himself.
克里斯托夫毫不迟疑:他盲目地投身于一门只有他自己了解规律的未知艺术。

His first idea had been to clothe in music a fairy fantasy of Shakespeare or an act of the second part of Faust. But the theaters showed little disposition to make the experiment. —
他最初的想法是用音乐来诠释莎士比亚的童话幻想,或者浮士德第二部的一幕。但剧院似乎不太愿意尝试。 —

It would be too costly and appeared absurd. —
这将成本过高且显得荒谬。 —

They were quite willing to admit Christophe’s efficiency in music, but that he should take upon himself to have ideas about poetry and the theater made them smile. —
他们很乐意承认克里斯托夫在音乐方面的能力,但他竟然对诗歌和戏剧有所想法,使他们不禁会心一笑。 —

They did not take him seriously. The world of music and the world of poesy were like two foreign and secretly hostile states. —
他们并没有认真对待。音乐界和诗歌界就像两个外语国家,暗中互相敌视。 —

Christophe had to accept the collaboration of a poet to be able to set foot upon poetic territory, and he was not allowed to choose his own poet. —
克里斯托夫必须接受一个诗人的合作才能踏足诗歌领域,而且他不能选择自己的诗人。 —

He would not have dared to choose himself. He did not trust his taste in poetry. —
他也不敢自己选。他不相信自己在诗歌方面的品味。 —

He had been told that he knew nothing about it; —
他被告知他对此一无所知; —

and, indeed, he could not understand the poetry which was admired by those about him. —
他确实无法理解周围人所赞赏的诗歌。 —

With his usual honesty and stubbornness, he had tried hard sometimes to feel the beauty of some of these works, but he had always been bewildered and a little ashamed of himself. —
他通常以他的诚实和固执尝试过努力去感受其中一些作品的美,但他总是感到困惑并有点羞愧。 —

No, decidedly he was not a poet. In truth, he loved passionately certain old poets, and that consoled him a little. —
不,明确地说,他并不是一位诗人。事实上,他对某些老诗人十分热爱,这在一定程度上让他感到宽慰。 —

But no doubt he did not love them as they should be loved. —
但毫无疑问他并没有像他们应该被爱那样爱他们。 —

Had he not once expressed, the ridiculous idea that those poets only are great who remain great even when they are translated into prose, and even into the prose of a foreign language, and that words have no value apart from the soul which they express? —
他不曾表达过那种荒谬的观念,认为只有那些即使译成散文,甚至是外语的散文,依然伟大的诗人才算伟大,而言辞的价值在于其所表达的灵魂,隔离开来就毫无意义吗? —

His friends had laughed at him. Mannheim had called him a goose. He did not try to defend himself. —
他的朋友们都笑他。曼海姆称他为蠢货。他却没有为自己辩护。 —

As every day he saw, through the example of writers who talk of music, the absurdity of artists who attempt to image any art other than their own, he resigned himself—though a little incredulous at heart—to his incompetence in poetry, and he shut his eyes and accepted the judgments of those whom he thought were better informed than himself. —
每天看着那些谈论音乐的作家的例子,他发现那些试图描绘非自己领域艺术的艺术家荒谬之处,于是他只好默默地接受自己在诗歌方面的无能,闭上双眼,并认同那些他认为比自己了解得更多的人的判断。 —

So he let his friends of the Review impose one of their number on him, a great man of a decadent coterie, Stephen von Hellmuth, who brought him an Iphigenia. —
于是他让《评论》杂志的朋友们强行安插其中一位成员,一个颓废派圈子里的伟大人物,斯蒂芬·冯·赫尔穆特,他给他带来了一件伊菲根尼娅的作品。 —

It was at the time when German poets (like their colleagues in France) were recasting all the Greek tragedies. —
那时正值德国诗人们(如同法国的同行)在重新改编所有的希腊悲剧。 —

Stephen von Hellmuth’s work was one of those astounding Græ —
斯蒂芬·冯·赫尔穆特的作品是那些惊人的格雷高 —

co-German plays in which Ibsen, Homer, and Oscar Wilde are compounded—and, of course, a few manuals of archeology. —
爱行剧,融合了易卜生、荷马和奥斯卡·王尔德——当然还有几本考古手册。 —

Agamemnon was neurasthenic and Achilles impotent: —
阿伽门农神经衰弱,阿喀琉斯阳痿: —

they lamented their condition at length, and naturally their outcries produced no change. —
他们长时间地哀叹着自己的状况,当然,他们的呼声并没有引起任何改变。 —

The energy of the drama was concentrated in the rô —
剧中的能量集中在伊菲根尼娅身上——一个神经质、歇斯底里、死板的伊菲根尼娅,向英雄大声斥责,激烈地演讲,为观众揭示她的尼采悲观主义,并在剖腹自杀时大笑。 —

le of Iphigenia—a nervous, hysterical, and pedantic Iphigenia, who lectured the hero, declaimed furiously, laid bare for the audience her Nietzschian pessimism and, glutted with death, cut her throat, shrieking with laughter.
对克里斯托夫来说,再没有比这种自命不凡、堕落、东哥特风格的东西在希腊服装中更背道而驰的了。

Nothing could be more contrary to Christophe’s mind than such pretentious, degenerate, Ostrogothic stuff, in Greek dress. —
这被他周围的每个人奉为杰作。他懦弱且被说服了。 —

It was hailed as a masterpiece by everybody about him. He was cowardly and was overpersuaded. —
事实上,他心里充满了音乐,比起文本,他更多地想着自己的音乐。 —

In truth, he was bursting with music and thinking much more of his music than of the text. —
但他并没有像那些人一样。 —

The text was a new bed into which to let loose the flood of his passions. —
文本是一个新的床,让他尽情释放激情的洪流。 —

He was as far as possible from the state of abnegation and intelligent impersonality proper to musical translation of a poetic work. —
他距离音乐翻译诗歌作品所需的自我放弃和智慧的客观性状态甚远。 —

He was thinking only of himself and not at all of the work. —
他只想到了自己,根本没有考虑到作品。 —

He never thought of adapting himself to it. He was under an illusion: —
他从不考虑适应它。他陷入了一种错觉: —

he saw in the poem something absolutely different from what was actually in it—just as when he was a child he used to compose in his mind a play entirely different from that which was upon the stage.
他在诗中看到了完全不同于实际的东西——就像他小时候在脑海中创作了一出与舞台上完全不同的戏剧一样。

It was not until it came to rehearsal that he saw the real play. —
直到排练时他才看到真正的剧本。 —

One day he was listening to a scene, and he thought it so stupid that he fancied the actors must be spoiling it, and went so far as to explain it to them in the poet’s presence; —
有一天,他听到一幕,觉得很愚蠢,想象演员们一定是在破坏它,甚至在诗人面前向他们解释; —

but also to explain it to the poet himself, who was defending his interpretation. —
甚至对诗人本人解释,而诗人正在为自己的诠释辩护。 —

The author refused bluntly to hear him, and said with some asperity that he thought he knew what he had meant to write. —
作者直截了当地拒绝听他说,并有点尖刻地说他认为他知道自己想要写的是什么。 —

Christophe would not give in, and maintained that Hellmuth knew nothing about it. —
克里斯托夫并不让步,坚持说赫尔穆特什么都不懂。 —

The general merriment told him that he was making himself ridiculous. —
大家的欢笑告诉他,他正在搞笑。 —

He said no more, agreeing that after all it was not he who had written the poem. —
他再也不说了,同意说毕竟不是他写的诗。 —

Then he saw the appalling emptiness of the play and was overwhelmed by it: —
然后他看到了剧本的空洞之处,为此感到压倒性的难过: —

he wondered how he could ever have been persuaded to try it. —
他想知道自己怎么会被说服尝试这个剧本。 —

He called himself an idiot and tore his hair. He tried in vain to reassure himself by saying: —
他自称是个白痴,拔了头发。他白费力气地试图安慰自己说: —

“You know nothing about it; it is not your business. Keep to your music.” —
“你对此一无所知;这不关你的事。专心做好你的音乐。” —

He was so much ashamed of certain idiotic things in it, of the pretentious pathos, the crying falsity of the words, the gestures and attitudes, that sometimes, when he was conducting the orchestra, he hardly had the strength to raise his baton. —
他为其中某些愚蠢的东西感到羞愧,为夸张的感伤、虚伪的词语、姿态和态度感到痛心,有时在指挥乐队时几乎没有力量举起指挥棒。 —

He wanted to go and hide in the prompter’s box. —
他想要去躲在提示者的包厢里。 —

He was too frank and too little politic to conceal what he thought. Every one noticed it: —
他太坦率,太不圆滑,无法掩饰自己的想法。每个人都注意到了: —

his friends, the actors, and the author. —
他的朋友、演员和作者。 —

Hellmuth said to him with a frigid smile:
赫尔穆特面带冷淡的微笑对他说:

“Is it not fortunate enough to please you?”
“难道不是很幸运能够取悦你吗?”

Christophe replied honestly:
克里斯托夫坦率地回答道:

“Truth to tell, no. I don’t understand it,”
“老实说,不。我不明白这个。”

“Then you did not read it when you set it to music?”
“那么你在把它谱成音乐时没有阅读过吗?”

“Yes,” said Christophe naïvely, “but I made a mistake. I understood it differently.”
“是的,”克里斯托夫天真地说道,”但我犯了一个错误。我理解得不同。”

“It is a pity you did not write what you understood yourself.”
“可惜你没有写下你自己的理解。”

“Oh! If only I could have done so!” said Christophe.
“哦!要是我能这样做就好了!”克里斯托夫说道。

The poet was vexed, and in his turn criticised the music. —
诗人感到不满,并开始批评音乐。 —

He complained that it was in the way and prevented his words being heard.
他抱怨说音乐的存在阻碍了他的文字被听见。

If the poet did not understand the musician, or the musician the poet, the actors understood neither the one nor the other, and did not care. —
如果诗人听不懂音乐家,或音乐家听不懂诗人,那演员对二者都无所谓,也无意关心。 —

They were only asking for sentences in their parts on which to bring in their usual effects. —
他们只是在他们的角色中寻找句子来带入他们惯用的效果。 —

They had no idea of adapting their declamation to the formality of the piece and the musical rhythm. —
他们不知道如何调整他们的朗诵以适应作品的形式和音乐节奏。 —

They went one way, the music another. —
他们走自己的路,音乐另辟蹊径。 —

It was as though they were constantly singing out of tune. —
他们常常唱得跑调。 —

Christophe ground his teeth and shouted the note at them until he was hoarse. —
克里斯托夫咬紧牙关大声对他们吼,直到嗓子都嘶哑了。 —

They let him shout and went on imperturbably, not even understanding what he wanted them to do.
他们任凭他吼叫,并沉着地继续,甚至不明白他想要他们做什么。

Christophe would have flung the whole thing up if the rehearsals had not been so far advanced, and he had not been bound to go on by fear of legal proceedings. —
如果排练没有进展到这一步,并且克里斯托夫不担心法律诉讼,他早就会放弃这一切了。 —

Mannheim, to whom he confided his discouragement, laughed at him:
曼海姆,克里斯托夫向他倾诉自己的泄气时,嘲笑他说:

“What is it?” he asked. “It is all going well. You don’t understand each other? —
“这是什么?”他问道。“一切都进行得很顺利。你们互相不理解吗? —

What does that matter? Who has ever understood his work but the author? —
那又有什么关系呢?又有谁了解过他的作品除了作者呢? —

It is a toss-up whether he understands it himself!”
他自己是否理解还难说呢!

Christophe was worried about the stupidity of the poem, which, he said, would ruin the music. —
克里斯托夫对这首诗的愚蠢感到担忧,他说这将毁了音乐。 —

Mannheim made no difficulty about admitting that there was no common sense in the poem and that Hellmuth was “a muff,” but he would not worry about him: —
曼海姆毫不犹豫地承认这首诗中毫无常识,并表示赫尔穆特是“一个蠢货”,但他不会为此烦恼: —

Hellmuth gave good dinners and had a pretty wife. —
赫尔穆特举办了丰盛的晚宴,并且还有一个漂亮的妻子。 —

What more did criticism want?
评论还想要什么?

Christophe shrugged his shoulders and said that he had no time to listen to nonsense.
克里斯托夫耸了耸肩,说他没有时间听这些胡说八道。

“It is not nonsense!” said Mannheim, laughing. “How serious people are!
“这不是胡说八道!”曼海姆笑着说。“人们是多么认真啊!

They have no idea of what matters in life.”
他们对生活中真正重要的事情一无所知。”

And he advised Christophe not to bother so much about Hellmuth’s business, but to attend to his own. —
他建议克里斯托夫不要太过担心赫尔穆特的事情,而是关心自己的事情。 —

He wanted him to advertise a little. Christophe refused indignantly. —
他想让他做点宣传。克里斯托夫愤然拒绝了。 —

To a reporter who came and asked for a history of his life, he replied furiously:
面对一个要求他提供自传的记者,他愤怒地回答说:

“It is not your affair!”
“这不关你的事!”

And when they asked for his photograph for a review, he stamped with rage and shouted that he was not, thank God! —
当他们要求他的照片用于评论时,他勃然大怒,喊道自己绝不会,感谢上帝!” —

an emperor, to have his face passed from hand to hand. —
一个皇帝,让自己的面孔从一只手传递到另一只手。 —

It was impossible to bring him into touch with influential people. —
不可能让他接触到有影响力的人。 —

He never replied to invitations, and when he had been forced by any chance to accept, he would forget to go or would go with such a bad grace that he seemed to have set himself to be disagreeable to everybody.
他从不回复邀请,即使不得已接受了,也会忘记赴约,或者去时表现得如此不友善,以至于似乎他故意让每个人感到不愉快。

But the climax came when he quarreled with his review, two days before the performance.
但决裂在演出前两天发生了。

The thing was bound to happen. Mannheim had gone on revising Christophe’s articles, and he no longer scrupled about deleting whole lines of criticism and replacing them with compliments.
这种事是注定会发生的。曼海姆一直在修改克里斯托夫的文章,而他已经不再介意删减整行批评,然后用恭维替换的。

One day, out visiting, Christophe met a certain virtuoso—a foppish pianist whom he had slaughtered. The man came and thanked him with a smile that showed all his white teeth. —
一天,克里斯托夫在外面拜访时,遇到了一位虚饰的钢琴家,他已经批评过。这人走过来感谢他,露出了洁白的牙齿。 —

He replied brutally that there was no reason for it. —
他粗鲁地回答说没什么好感谢的。 —

The other insisted and poured forth expressions of gratitude. —
那个人坚持,并流露出感激之情。 —

Christophe cut him short by saying, that if he was satisfied with the article that was his affair, but that the article had certainly not been written with a view to pleasing him. —
克里斯托夫打断他,说他如果对文中内容满意那是他的事,但这篇文章肯定不是为了取悦他而写的。 —

And he turned his back on him. The virtuoso thought him a kindly boor and went away laughing. —
他转身离去。那位钢琴家认为他是一个善良的粗人,笑着离去了。 —

But Christophe remembered having received a card of thanks from another of his victims, and a suspicion flashed upon him. —
但克里斯托夫还记得另一位他批评过的人发过一张感谢卡,心中突然生出疑虑。 —

He went out, bought the last number of the Review at a news-stand, turned to his article, and read… At first he wondered if he were going mad. —
他去买了杂志的最新一期,找到自己的文章,阅读后…一开始他以为自己要发疯了。 —

Then he understood, and, mad with rage, he ran to the office of the Dionysos.
然后他明白了,愤怒之下,他冲到了狄俄尼索斯的办公室。

Waldhaus and Mannheim were there, talking to an actress whom they knew. —
瓦尔德豪斯和曼海姆正在那里,与一位他们认识的女演员交谈。 —

They had no need to ask Christophe what brought him. —
他们根本不需要问克里斯托夫是为什么来的。 —

Throwing a number of the Review on the table, Christophe let fly at them without stopping to take breath, with extraordinary violence, shouting, calling them rogues, rascals, forgers, thumping on the floor with a chair. —
将一叠评论扔在桌上,克里斯托夫气势汹汹地对他们大声抨击,不停地辱骂他们是无赖、恶棍、伪造者,用椅子在地板上砸着。 —

Mannheim began to laugh. Christophe tried to kick him. —
曼海姆开始大笑。克里斯托夫试图踢他。 —

Mannheim took refuge behind the table and rolled with laughter. —
曼海姆躲到桌子后面,仰天大笑。 —

But Waldhaus took it very loftily. —
但瓦尔德豪斯非常高傲。 —

With dignity, formally, he tried to make himself heard through the row, and said that he would not allow any one to talk to him in such a tone, that Christophe should hear from him, and he held out his card. —
高高在上地,庄重地,他试图在喧嚣中让自己的声音听得见,并说他不会允许任何人以这种口气对话,克里斯托夫应该从他那里得到答复,并递过一张名片。 —

Christophe flung it in his face.
克里斯托夫把名片扔在他脸上。

“Mischief-maker!—I don’t need your card to know what you are…. —
“捣蛋鬼!——我不需要你的名片来判断你是什么人…… —

You are a rascal and a forger! —
你是个恶棍和伪造者! —

… And you think I would fight with you … a thrashing is all you deserve!…”
…… 你以为我会和你打架吗…… 你只配挨揍!…”

His voice could be heard in the street. People stopped to listen. Mannheim closed the windows. —
他的声音能听到街上。人们停下来倾听。曼海姆关上窗户。 —

The actress tried to escape, but Christophe was blocking the way. Waldhaus was pale and choking. —
女演员试图逃走,但克里斯托夫挡住了去路。瓦尔德豪斯面色苍白,喘不过气来。 —

Mannheim was stuttering and stammering and trying to reply. Christophe did not let them speak. —
曼海姆口吃舌结,试图回应。克里斯托夫不让他们开口。 —

He let loose upon them every expression he could think of, and never stopped until he was out of breath and had come to an end of his insults. —
他对他们痛骂不止,直到气喘吁吁,口词尽穷。 —

Waldhaus and Mannheim only found their tongues after he had gone. —
瓦尔德豪斯和曼海姆只在他离开后才恢复了语言。 —

Mannheim quickly recovered himself: insults slipped from him like water from a duck’s back. —
曼海姆很快恢复过来:侮辱像水滴在鸭子的背上一样从他身上滑落。 —

But Waldhaus was still sore: his dignity had been outraged, and what made the affront more mortifying was that there had been witnesses. —
但瓦尔德豪斯仍感到恼火:他的尊严受到了侮辱,更令他感到屈辱的是有目击者在场。 —

He would never forgive it. His colleagues joined chorus with him. —
他永远不会原谅这件事。他的同事们也一起发表了意见。 —

Mannheim only of the staff of the Review was not angry with Christophe. —
曼海姆是《评论》编辑部唯一没有对克里斯托夫感到愤怒的人。 —

He had had his fill of entertainment out of him: —
他已经从克里斯托夫身上得到了足够的娱乐: —

it did not seem to him a heavy price to pay for his pound of flesh, to suffer a few violent words. —
对他而言,为了还击,忍受一些激烈的言语并不算是什么重大代价。 —

It had been a good joke. If he had been the butt of it he would have been the first to laugh. —
这实在是一个好笑的笑话。如果他是笑话的对象,他会第一个笑起来。 —

And so he was quite ready to shake hands with Christophe as though nothing had happened. —
所以他很愿意和克里斯托夫握手,就好像没有发生过任何事情。 —

But Christophe was more rancorous and rejected all advances. Mannheim did not care. —
但克里斯托夫更加怀恨,并拒绝了所有的接触。曼海姆并不在意。 —

Christophe was a toy from which he had extracted all the amusement possible. —
克里斯托夫对他来说只是一个提供过尽可能多娱乐的玩具。 —

He was beginning to want a new puppet. From that very day all was over between them. —
他开始想要一个新的木偶。从那天起,他们之间一切都结束了。 —

But that did not prevent Mannheim still saying, whenever Christophe was mentioned in his presence, that they were intimate friends. —
但这并不妨碍曼海姆在别人提到克里斯托夫时依然说他们是亲密朋友。 —

And perhaps he thought they were.
也许他认为他们是。

Two days after the quarrel the first performance of Iphigenia took place. —
在争执两天后,伊菲根尼娅的第一场演出开始了。 —

It was an utter failure. —
这是一个彻底的失败。 —

Waldhaus’ review praised the poem and made no mention of the music. —
瓦尔德豪斯的评论赞扬了诗歌,没有提到音乐。 —

The other papers and reviews made merry over it. They laughed and hissed. —
其他报纸和评论都在此大肆取乐,他们笑着嘘着。 —

The piece was withdrawn after the third performance, but the jokes at its expense did not disappear so quickly. —
在第三场演出之后这篇作品就被撤下了,但是对它的嘲笑并没有那么快消失。 —

People were only too glad of the opportunity of having a fling at Christophe, and for several weeks the Iphigenia remained an unfailing subject for joking. —
人们乐此不疲地拿克里斯托夫开涮,几周时间里《伊菲杰尼娅》一直是一个不会出错的笑料。 —

They knew that Christophe had no weapon of defense, and they took advantage of it. —
他们知道克里斯托夫没有任何防御的武器,于是他们就加以利用。 —

The only thing which held them back a little was his position at the Court. Although his relation with the Grand Duke had become quite cold, for the Prince had several times made remarks to which he had paid no attention whatever, he still went to the Palace at intervals, and still enjoyed, in the eye of the public, a sort of official protection, though it was more visionary than real. —
唯一让他们略微收敛一些的是他在宫廷的地位。尽管他与大公的关系已经彻底冷淡,因为大公几次做了一些他没有理会的评论,但他仍然偶尔去皇宫,并在公众眼中享有某种官方保护,尽管这更虚幻胜于真实。 —

He took upon himself to destroy even that last support.
他决定毁掉甚至这最后的支持。

He suffered from the criticisms. They were concerned not only with his music, but also with his idea of a new form of art, which the writers did not take the trouble to understand. —
他受到批评的折磨。这些批评不仅涉及他的音乐,还涉及他对一种新艺术形式的构想,这些作家甚至懒得去理解。 —

It was very easy to travesty it and make fun of it. —
把这种构想曲解并拿来取笑是非常容易的。 —

Christophe was not yet wise enough to know that the best reply to dishonest critics is to make none and to go on working. —
克里斯托夫还不够聪明,不明白对付不诚实的批评者最好的方法就是不回击,继续工作。 —

For some months past he had fallen into the bad habit of not letting any unjust attack go unanswered. —
最近几个月来,他养成了不让任何不公正的攻击不予理会的坏习惯。 —

He wrote an article in which he did not spare certain of his adversaries. —
他写了一篇文章,毫不留情地抨击了一些对手。 —

The two papers to which he took it returned it with ironically polite excuses for being unable to publish it. —
他把这篇文章交给了两家报纸,但却收到了讽刺性的礼貌借口称无法刊登。 —

Christophe stuck to his guns. He remembered that the socialist paper in the town had made advances to him. —
克里斯托夫坚守自己立场。他记得这座城市的社会主义报纸曾向他伸出过橄榄枝。 —

He knew one of the editors. They used to meet and talk occasionally. —
他认识一位编辑。他们偶尔见面交谈。 —

Christophe was glad to find some one who would talk freely about power, the army and oppression and archaic prejudices. —
克里斯托夫很高兴找到一个可以自由谈论权力、军队、压迫和过时偏见的人。 —

But they could not go far with each other, for the socialist always came back to Karl Marx, about whom Christophe cared not a rap. —
但他们无法亲近,因为社会主义者总是围绕着卡尔·马克思,关于这点克里斯托弗一点也不关心。 —

Moreover, Christophe used to find in his speeches about the free man—besides a materialism which was not much to his taste—a pedantic severity and a despotism of thought, a secret cult of force, an inverse militarism, all of which did not sound very different from what he heard every day in German.
此外,克里斯托弗在他关于自由人的演讲中总是发现了一种他不太喜欢的唯物主义,一种书呆子般的严肃和思想上的专制主义,一种对力量的秘密崇拜,一种反作用的军国主义,这一切听起来与他每天在德国听到的并没有多大区别。

However, he thought of this man and his paper when he saw all other doors in journalism closed to him. —
但是,当他看到新闻界的所有其他门都对他关闭时,他却想到了这个人和他的报纸。 —

He knew that his doing so would cause a scandal. —
他知道这样做会引起一场丑闻。 —

The paper was violent, malignant, and always being condemned. —
这家报纸充满暴力和恶意,总是被谴责。 —

But as Christophe never read it, he only thought of the boldness of its ideas, of which he was not afraid, and not of the baseness of its tone, which would have repelled him. —
但是克里斯托弗从不阅读它,他只考虑它的想法的大胆性,而不是它的语调的卑劣性,后者本会使他厌恶。 —

Besides, he was so angry at seeing the other papers in alliance to suppress him that perhaps he would have gone on even if he had been warned. —
此外,他看到其他报纸联合起来打压他时非常愤怒,也许他甚至会继续下去,即使被警告过。 —

He wanted to show people that he was not so easily got rid of. —
他想向大家表明自己不是那么容易摆布的。 —

So he took his article to the socialist paper, which received it with open arms. —
于是他把文章送到了社会主义报纸,后者毫不犹豫地收下了。 —

The next day the article appeared, and the paper announced in large letters that it had engaged the support of the young and talented maestro, Jean-Christophe Krafft, whose keen sympathy with the demands of the working classes was well known.
第二天,文章刊登,报纸用大字标题宣布已经得到了年轻而才华横溢的音乐家让-克里斯托夫·克拉夫特的支持,他对工人阶级的要求有着深切的同情,这是众所周知的。

Christophe read neither the note nor the article, for he had gone out before dawn for a walk in the country, it being Sunday. —
克里斯托弗既没有看到注释也没有看到文章,因为他在黎明前就出去散步了,那天是星期天。 —

He was in fine fettle. As he saw the sun rise he shouted, laughed, yodeled, leaped, and danced. —
他心情非常愉快。当他看到太阳升起时,他大声呼喊、笑着、尖叫、跳跃和跳舞。 —

No more review, no more criticisms to do! —
再也不用写评论了,也不用为别人演奏曲子了! —

It was spring and there was once more the music of the heavens and the earth, the most beautiful of all. —
现在是春天,再次飘来了天地间美妙的音乐,这才是最美妙的。 —

No more dark concert rooms, stuffy and smelly, unpleasant people, dull performers. —
再也没有黑暗的音乐厅、闷热而难闻的空气、讨厌的人和沉闷的演奏者。 —

Now the marvelous song of the murmuring forests was to be heard, and over the fields like waves there passed the intoxicating scents of life, breaking through the crust of the earth and issuing from the grave.
如今,森林中奇妙的歌声响起,田野上空像波浪般传来了令人陶醉的生命气息,冲破了大地的糠壳,从坟墓中涌出。

He went home with his head buzzing with light and music, and his mother gave him a letter which had been brought from the Palace while he was away. —
他头脑中充斥着光和音乐,回到家里,母亲递给他一封从宫殿送来的信。 —

The letter was in an impersonal form, and told Herr Krafft that he was to go to the Palace that morning. —
这封信用一种非个人的形式写成,告诉克拉夫特先生早上要去宫殿。 —

The morning was past, it was nearly one o’clock. —
早上已经过去了,快要下午一点了。 —

Christophe was not put about.
克里斯托夫并没有在意。

“It is too late now,” he said. “It will do to-morrow.”
“现在已经太晚了,“他说。“明天再去也行。”

But his mother said anxiously:
但他母亲焦急地说道:

“No, no. You cannot put off an appointment with His Highness like that: —
“不,不行。你不能这样拖延与殿下的约会:你必须立即去。也许这是一件重要的事情。” —

you must go at once. Perhaps it is a matter of importance.”
你必须立即去。也许这是一件重要的事情。”

Christophe shrugged his shoulders.
克里斯托夫耸了耸肩。

“Important! As if those people could have anything important to say! —
“重要!仿佛那些人能有什么重要的话要说!” —

… He wants to tell me his ideas about music. That will be funny! —
“… 他想告诉我关于音乐的想法。那将会很有趣!” —

… If only he has not taken it into his head to rival Siegfried Meyer [Footnote: —
“… 要是他没有萌生与西格弗里德·迈尔竞争的想法并想向我展示一首《艾琪斯领的赞美诗》!我发誓我不会手下留情。我会说:” —

A nickname given by German pamphleteers to H.M. (His Majesty) the Emperor. —
“专注政治吧。你在那里是大师。你永远不会错。但要小心艺术! —

] and wants to show me a Hymn to Aegis! I vow that I will not spare him. I shall say: —
在艺术中,你会被看到,失去你的羽毛、头盔、制服、钱财、头衔、祖先、警察——试想一下,在那时你还剩下什么!” —

‘Stick to politics. You are master there. You will always be right. But beware of art! —
可怜的路易莎认真地接受了他的话并举起手惊恐地说。 —

In art you are seen without your plumes, your helmet, your uniform, your money, your titles, your ancestors, your policemen—and just think for a moment what will be left of you then!’”
“你不会说那些话!… 你疯了!疯了!”

Poor Louisa took him quite seriously and raised her hands in horror.
逗她,玩弄她的轻信心情,直到他越发夸张,路易莎才开始意识到他在取笑她。

“You won’t say that!… You are mad! Mad!”
“你这孩子真蠢!”

It amused him to make her uneasy by playing upon her credulity until he became so extravagant that Louisa began to see that he was making fun of her.
他笑了,亲吻了她。他心情非常好。

“You are stupid, my boy!”
散步中,他发现了一个美丽的音乐主题,感觉像鱼在水中嬉戏。

He laughed and kissed her. He was in a wonderfully good humor. —
他拒绝在未吃东西之前去皇宫。他像猿猴一样饥饿。 —

On his walk he had found a beautiful musical theme, and he felt it frolicking in him like a fish in water. —
接着路易莎监督着他的穿着,因为他开始再次取笑她,假装穿着旧衣服和满是灰尘的靴子就很好。 —

He refused to go to the Palace until he had had something to eat. He was as hungry as an ape. —
请在他吃饱之前不要去皇宫。他饿得像猩猩一样。 —

Louisa then supervised his dressing, for he was beginning to tease her again, pretending that he was quite all right as he was with his old clothes and dusty boots. —
路易莎随后盯着他的穿着,因为他开始再次取笑她,假装穿着旧衣服和满是灰尘的靴子就很好。 —

But he changed them all the same, and cleaned his boots, whistling like a blackbird and imitating all the instruments in an orchestra. —
但是他还是换掉了它们,擦干净了他的靴子,口哨着像只画眉鸟一样,模仿着管弦乐队的所有乐器。 —

When he had finished his mother inspected him and gravely tied his tie for him again. —
当他完成后,他的母亲检查了他,并严肃地再次帮他系好了领带。 —

For once in a way he was very patient, because he was pleased with himself—which was not very usual. —
有一次他非常耐心,因为他对自己感到满意—这是不太常见的。 —

He went off saying that he was going to elope with Princess Adelaide—the Grand Duke’s daughter, quite a pretty woman, who was married to a German princeling and had come to stay with her parents for a few weeks. —
他说自己要和阿德莱德公主私奔—大公子的女儿,一个很漂亮的女人,已经嫁给了德国一位小王子,并且去父母那里住了几个星期。 —

She had shown sympathy for Christophe when he was a child, and he had a soft side for her. —
她在克里斯托夫还是个孩子时就对他表示了同情,他也对她心存感激。 —

Louisa used to declare that he was in love with her, and he would pretend to be so in fun.
路易萨过去常常声称他爱上了她,他会假装出于乐趣而这么做。

He did not hurry; he dawdled and looked into the shops, and stopped to pat some dog that he knew as it lay on its side and yawned in the sun. —
他并不匆忙;他拖着脚步看着商店,并停下来拍拍躺在阳光下打哈欠的一只他认识的狗。 —

He jumped over the harmless railings which inclosed the Palace square—a great empty square, surrounded with houses, with two little fountains, two symmetrical bare flower-beds, divided, as by a parting, by a gravel path, carefully raked and bordered by orange trees in tubs. —
他跳过了环绕宫殿广场的无害的栏杆—一个被房子环绕的宽敞的广场,有两个小喷泉、两个对称的光秃秃的花坛,中间由一条小砾石路分开,路两旁种满了木桶里的橙树。 —

In the middle was the bronze statue of some unknown Grand Duke in the costume of Louis Philippe, on a pediment adorned at the four corners by allegorical figures representing the Virtues. —
中间是某位鲁易斯·菲利普装扮的未知大公的铜像,底座四角由代表美德的寓言性人物装饰。 —

On a seat one solitary man was dozing over his paper. —
在一张长椅上,一个人瞌睡着看报纸。 —

Behind the silly moat of the earthworks of the Palace two sleepy cannon yawned upon the sleepy town. —
在宫殿的地堡的傻瓜护城河后面,两门困倦的大炮对着困倦的城镇打哈欠。 —

Christophe laughed at the whole thing.
克里斯托夫对整件事嘲笑起来。

He entered the Palace without troubling to take on a more official manner. —
他进入宫殿而没有费心采取更为正式的态度。 —

At most he stopped humming, but his thoughts went dancing on inside him. —
他最多是停止哼唱,但他的思绪在内心跳跃。 —

He threw his hat on the table in the hall and familiarly greeted the old usher, whom he had known since he was a child. —
他把帽子扔在大厅的桌子上,友好地问候了他从小就认识的老招待员。 —

(The old man had been there on the day when Christophe had first entered the Palace, on the evening when he had seen Hassler. —
那位老人曾在克里斯托夫第一次进入皇宫的那一天在那里,也在他见到哈斯勒的那个晚上在那里。 —

) But to-day the old man, who always used to reply good-humoredly to Christophe’s disrespectful sallies, now seemed a little haughty. —
但是今天,老人对克里斯托夫常说的不敬之言看上去有点傲慢。 —

Christophe paid no heed to it. A little farther on, in the ante-chamber, he met a clerk of the chancery, who was usually full of conversation and very friendly. —
克里斯托夫没有在意。在前厅的时候,他遇到了通常满口言谈且友好的法庭文书。 —

He was surprised to see him hurry past him to avoid having to talk. —
他惊讶地看到他匆匆走过,避免和他交谈。 —

However, he did not attach any significance to it, and went on and asked to be shown in.
然而,他没有给予任何重视,继续前行并请求进去。

He went in. They had just finished dinner. His Highness was in one of the drawing-rooms. —
他进去了。他们刚刚吃完晚饭。殿下在其中一个客厅里。 —

He was leaning against the mantelpiece, smoking, and talking to his guests, among whom Christophe saw his princess, who was also smoking. —
他靠在壁炉台上抽着烟,和客人们交谈,克里斯托夫看到了他的公主,也在抽烟。 —

She was lying back in an armchair and talking in a loud voice to some officers who made a circle about her. —
她斜靠在扶手椅上,大声地和一些围绕着她的军官交谈。 —

The gathering was lively. They were all very merry, and when Christophe entered he heard the Grand Duke’s thick laugh. —
聚会很热闹。他们都很高兴,克里斯托夫进来时听到了大公爵的粗声笑声。 —

But he stopped dead when he saw Christophe. —
但当他看到克里斯托夫时停住了脚步。 —

He growled and pounced on him.
他咆哮着冲向克里斯托夫。

“Ah! There you are!” he said. “You have condescended to come at last? —
“啊!你终于来了!”他说。“你居然肯来? —

Do you think you can go on making fun of me any longer? —
你以为你还能继续取笑我吗? —

You’re a blackguard, sir!”
你这个恶棍!”

Christophe was so staggered by this brutal attack that it was some time before he could utter a word. He was thinking that he was only late, and that that could not have provoked such violence. He murmured:
克里斯托夫被这种野蛮的攻击所震惊,许久才能说出一句话。他想他只是稍微迟到了,并不至于招致这样的暴力。他轻声说道:

“What have I done, Your Highness?”
“我做了什么,殿下?”

His Highness did not listen and went on angrily:
“殿下并未听进去,怒气冲冲地继续说道:

“Be silent! I will not be insulted by a blackguard!” —
“闭嘴! 我不会被一个无赖侮辱!” —

Christophe turned pale, and gulped so as to try to speak, for he was choking. —
克里斯托夫脸色苍白,抽泣着想要开口,因为他快要被憋住了。 —

He made an effort, and said:
他努力说道:

“Your Highness, you have no right—you have no right to insult me without telling me what I have done.”
“殿下,您没有权利 - 您没有权利在不告诉我我做了什么的情况下侮辱我。”

The Grand Duke turned to his secretary, who produced a paper from his pocket and held it out to him. —
大公爵转向他的秘书,秘书从口袋里拿出一张纸递给他。 —

He was in such a state of exasperation as could not be explained only by his anger: —
他处于一种愤怒无法仅仅用愤怒来解释的激动状态: —

the fumes of good wine had their share in it, too. —
良好美酒的酒气也起了一些作用。 —

He came and stood in front of Christophe, and like a toreador with his cape, furiously waved the crumpled newspaper in his face and shouted:
他来到克里斯托夫面前,像斗牛士般挥舞着褶皱的报纸,愤怒地对着他的脸喊道:

“Your muck, sir!… You deserve to have your nose rubbed in it!”
“你这个卑鄙家伙!… 你理应让自己的鼻子碰到!”

Christophe recognized the socialist paper.
克里斯托夫认出了那份社会主义报纸。

“I don’t see what harm there is in it,” he said.
“我不明白这有什么错,“他说道。

“What! What!” screamed the Grand Duke. “You are impudent! —
“什么! 什么!” 大公爵尖叫道。 “你太放肆了! —

… This rascally paper, which insults me from day to day, and spews out filthy insults upon me!…”
…这份恶毒的报纸,每天对我进行侮辱,对我进行肮脏的攻击!…”

“Sire,” said Christophe, “I have not read it.”
“陛下,”克里斯托弗说,“我没有读过。”

“You lie!” shouted the Grand Duke.
“你撒谎!”大公爵大声喊道。

“You shall not call me a liar,” said Christophe. “I have not read it. —
“你不可以称我为谎言者,”克里斯托弗说。“我没有读过。” —

I am only concerned with reviews, and besides, I have the right to write in whatever paper I like.”
我只关心评论,而且,我有权写在任何我喜欢的报纸上。”

“You have no right but to hold your tongue. I have been too kind to you. —
“你只有保持沉默的权利。我对你太宽容了。 —

I have heaped kindness upon you, you and yours, in spite of your misconduct and your father’s, which would have justified me in cutting you off. —
尽管你和你的父亲的行为应该让我断绝关系,我还是对你们非常宽容。 —

I forbid you to go on writing in a paper which is hostile to me. And further: —
我禁止你在敌对我的报纸上继续写作。而且: —

I forbid you altogether to write anything in future without my authority. —
未经我的允许,我完全禁止你今后写任何东西。 —

I have had enough of your musical polemics. —
我对你的音乐争论已经厌倦了。 —

I will not allow any one who enjoys my patronage to spend his time in attacking everything which is dear to people of taste and feeling, to all true Germans. —
我不允许得到我的资助的任何人浪费时间攻击一切对品味和感情真挚的人而言至关重要的东西,对所有真正的德国人。 —

You would do better to write better music, or if that is impossible, to practise your scales and exercises. —
如果写更好的音乐不可能,那你最好练习你的音阶和练习曲。 —

I don’t want to have anything to do with a musical Bebel who amuses himself by decrying all our national glories and upsetting the minds of the people. —
我不想与一个像贝贝尔那样的音乐人打交道,他喜欢污蔑我们所有的国家荣耀,搅乱人们的思想。 —

We know what is good, thank God. We do not need to wait for you to tell us. —
多亏上帝,我们知道什么是好的。我们不需要等待你告诉我们。 —

Go to your piano, sir, or leave us in peace!”
先生,请去你的钢琴,或者让我们安静!”

Standing face to face with Christophe the fat man glared at him insultingly. —
胖子跟克里斯托弗面对面,无礼地盯着他。 —

Christophe was livid, and tried to speak. —
克里斯托夫勃然大怒,试图开口说话。 —

His lips moved; he stammered:
他的嘴唇动了动;他结结巴巴地说道:

“I am not your slave. I shall say what I like and write what I like …”
“我不是你的奴隶。我将说我喜欢说的话,写我喜欢写的东西……”

He choked. He was almost weeping with shame and rage. His legs were trembling. —
他被羞愤和愤怒所激动,几乎要哭出来。他的双腿在颤抖。 —

He jerked his elbow and upset an ornament on a table by his side. —
他猛地挤了一下胳膊,碰倒了桌子旁边的一件装饰品。 —

He felt that he was in a ridiculous position. He heard people laughing. —
他觉得自己处于一个荒谬的境地。他听到人们在笑。 —

He looked down the room, and as through a mist saw the princess watching the scene and exchanging ironically commiserating remarks with her neighbors. —
他看向房间的尽头,仿佛透过一团雾看到了公主正在注视这一幕,并与她身旁的邻居发出讽刺的同情的话语。 —

He lost count of what exactly happened. The Grand Duke shouted. —
他对所发生的事情已经失去了计算。大公爵大声喊叫。 —

Christophe shouted louder than he without knowing what he said. —
克里斯托夫比他更大声地喊叫,却不知道自己在说什么。 —

The Prince’s secretary and another official came towards him and tried to stop him. —
王子的秘书和另一位官员走向他,试图制止他。 —

He pushed them away, and while he talked he waved an ash-tray which he had mechanically picked up from the table against which he was leaning. —
他推开他们,一边说话,一边挥舞着他机械地从他倚靠的桌子上拿起的烟灰缸。 —

He heard the secretary say:
他听到秘书说:

“Put it down! Put it down!”
“放下!放下!”

And he heard himself shouting inarticulately and knocking on the edge of the table with the ash-tray.
他听到自己用含糊不清的话语喊叫,并用烟灰缸敲击桌边。

“Go!” roared the Grand Duke, beside himself with rage. “Go! Go! I’ll have you thrown out!”
“走!”大公爵怒不可遏地咆哮道。“走!走!我会让你们把他扔出去的!”

The officers had come up to the Prince and were trying to calm him. —
军官们走到王子面前,试图安抚他。 —

The Grand Duke looked apoplectic. His eyes were starting from his head, he shouted to them to throw the rascal out. —
大公爵看起来勃然大怒。他的眼睛几乎要从眼眶里跳出来,大声吩咐他们把那个恶棍赶出去。 —

Christophe saw red. He longed to thrust his fist in the Grand Duke’s face; —
克里斯托夫愤怒地看着大公爵。他渴望用拳头揍大公爵的脸; —

but he was crushed under a weight of conflicting feelings: —
但他被一股矛盾的感情压得喘不过气来: —

shame, fury, a remnant of shyness, of German loyalty, traditional respect, habits of humility in the Prince’s presence. —
悔恨、愤怒、一丝害羞,德国式的忠诚,传统的尊重,王子面前的谦卑习惯。 —

He tried to speak; he could not. He tried to move; he could not. —
他想开口说话;他做不到。他想移动身体;他做不到。 —

He could not see or hear. He suffered them to push him along and left the room.
他看不到、听不见。他任由他们推着他离开了房间。

He passed through the impassive servants who had come up to the door, and had missed nothing of the quarrel. —
他穿过了那些未动分毫的侍从,他们全都看到了争吵。 —

He had to go thirty yards to cross the ante-chamber, and it seemed a lifetime. —
他必须走三十码去穿过接待室,看起来需要一辈子。 —

The corridor grew longer and longer as he walked up it. He would never get out! —
随着他走,走廊变得越来越长。他永远出不去了! —

… The light of day which he saw shining downstairs through the glass door was his haven. —
后面透过玻璃门看到的白昼光芒成了他的避风港。 —

He went stumbling down the stairs. He forgot that he was bareheaded. —
他摇摇晃晃地走下楼梯。他都忘了自己光着头。 —

The old usher reminded him to take his hat. —
老礼官提醒他要戴帽子。 —

He had to gather all his forces to leave the castle, cross the court, reach his home. —
他必须鼓起所有力量离开城堡,穿过院子,回到自己的家。 —

His teeth were chattering when he opened the door. —
当他打开门时,他的牙齿在打颤。 —

His mother was terrified by his face and his trembling. —
他的母亲被他的脸和颤抖吓坏了。 —

He avoided her and refused to answer her questions. —
他避开了她,并拒绝回答她的问题。 —

He went up to his room, shut himself in, and lay down. —
他走上自己的房间,关上门,躺了下来。 —

He was shaking so that he could not undress. —
他颤抖得连脱衣服都做不到。 —

His breathing came in jerks and his whole body seemed shattered…. Oh! —
他的呼吸是一阵一阵的,整个身体好像支离破碎……噢! —

If only he could see no more, feel no more, no longer have to bear with his wretched body, no longer have to struggle against ignoble life, and fall, fall, breathless, without thought, and no longer be anywhere! —
如果他能不再看到、不再感受、不再忍受那令人悲伤的身体,不再与可耻的生活斗争,而是坠落,坠落,无息息地,无需思考,哪里也不再存在! —

… With frightful difficulty he tore off his clothes and left them on the ground, and then flung himself into his bed and drew the coverings over him. —
…他费力地脱掉衣服,扔在地上,然后扑到床上,盖好被子。 —

There was no sound in the room save that of the little iron bed rattling on the tiled floor.
房间里只有小铁床在地板上咯咯作响。

Louisa listened at the door. She knocked in vain. She called softly. There was no reply. —
路易莎在门口听着。她敲门无果。她轻声呼唤。没有回答。 —

She waited, anxiously listening through the silence. Then she went away. —
她焦急地听着寂静。然后她离开了。 —

Once or twice during the day she came and listened, and again at night, before she went to bed. —
白天过去了,黑夜也过去了。整座房子都寂静下来。克里斯托夫发着高烧颤抖。 —

Day passed, and the night. The house was still. Christophe was shaking with fever. —
他不时地哭泣,夜间几次起床,冲着墙壁挥舞拳头。 —

Every now and then he wept, and in the night he got up several times and shook his fist at the wall. —
大约凌晨两点,他发疯似的起床,汗流浃背,半裸着。 —

About two o’clock, in an access of madness, he got up from his bed, sweating and half naked. —
他想去杀死大公爵,被仇恨和羞耻所吞噬。 —

He wanted to go and kill the Grand Duke, He was devoured by hate and shame. —
他疯狂地想要杀死大公爵。 —

His body and his heart writhed in the fire of it. —
他的身体和心脏在这股烈火中翻腾。 —

Nothing of all the storm in him could be heard outside; not a word, not a sound. —
在他内心的风暴中,没有任何声音能传到外面;没有一句话,没有一点声响。 —

With clenched teeth he fought it down and forced it back into himself.
他紧咬着牙齿,努力控制自己,将情绪强压下去。

Next morning he came down as usual. He was a wreck. —
第二天早上,他像往常一样下来了。他一副垂头丧气的样子。 —

He said nothing and his mother dared not question him. —
他什么也没说,他母亲也不敢问他。 —

She knew, from the gossip of the neighborhood. —
她知道这些,来源于街坊邻居的闲言碎语。 —

All day he stayed sitting by the fire, silent, feverish, and with bent head, like a little old man. —
他整天坐在火炉旁,沉默不语,发着高烧,低着头,像一个小老头。 —

And when he was alone he wept in silence.
当他独自一人时,他默默地流泪。

In the evening the editor of the socialist paper came to see him. —
在晚上,社会主义报纸的编辑来看他。 —

Naturally he had heard and wished to have details. —
自然地,他听说了,并希望知道详情。 —

Christophe was touched by his coming, and interpreted it naï —
克里斯托夫为他的到来感动,将其解释为一种同情和希望得到原谅的标志,认为那些使他困扰的人已经向他示好。 —

vely as a mark of sympathy and a desire for forgiveness on the part of those who had compromised him. He made a point of seeming to regret nothing and he let himself go and said everything that was rankling in him. —
他故意表现出对此不感到后悔,并倾诉了他心中的不满。 —

It was some solace for him to talk freely to a man who shared his hatred of oppression. —
能够与一个分享反对压迫之情的人自由交谈,对他来说是一种慰藉。 —

The other urged him on. He saw a good chance for his journal in the event, and an opportunity for a scandalous article, for which he expected Christophe to provide him with material if he did not write it himself; —
另一个人敦促他继续说下去。他看到这次事件对他的报纸是一个好机会,同时也是一篇丑闻文章的机会,他期望克里斯托夫提供材料,如果不是他亲自撰写; —

for he thought that after such an explosion the Court musician would put his very considerable political talents and his no less considerable little tit-bits of secret information about the Court at the service of “the cause.” —
因为他认为,在这样的爆发之后,宫廷音乐家会将他非常可观的政治才能和他同样可观的关于宫廷的小秘密信息用于”事业”。 —

As he did not plume himself on his subtlety he presented the thing rawly in the crudest light. —
由于他并不自负机智,所以他用最粗鲁的方式直白地表达他的想法。 —

Christophe started. He declared that he would write nothing and said that any attack on the Grand Duke that he might make would be interpreted as an act of personal vengeance, and that he would be more reserved now that he was free than when, not being free, he ran some risk in saying what he thought. —
克里斯托夫吃了一惊。他声明自己什么都不会写,并表示对大公的任何攻击都会被解释为个人复仇行为,他现在越来越保守,而不是在他没有自由的时候,冒着一定风险说出自己的想法。 —

The journalist could not understand his scruples. —
记者无法理解他的顾虑。 —

He thought Christophe narrow and clerical at heart, but he also decided that Christophe was afraid. He said:
他认为克里斯托夫内心狭隘又教条,但他也断定克里斯托夫是害怕的。他说:

“Oh, well! Leave it to us. I will write it myself. You need not bother about it.”
“噢,好吧!交给我们。我会自己写。你不必为此担心。”

Christophe begged him to say nothing, but he had no means of restraining him. —
克里斯托夫请求他不要说出去,但他无法制止。 —

Besides, the journalist declared that the affair was not his concern only: —
此外,记者表示这件事不只关系到他一个人: —

the insult touched the paper, which had the right to avenge itself. —
侮辱触及了那张纸,它有权报仇。 —

There was nothing to be said to that. All that Christophe could do was to ask him on his word of honor not to abuse certain of his confidences which had been made to his friend and not to the journalist. —
对此无话可说。克里斯托夫能做的就是要求他发誓不要泄露向他的朋友所透露的一些隐私,也不要对记者进行辱骂。 —

The other made no difficulty about that. Christophe was not reassured by it. —
另一个人对此毫无困难。但克里斯托夫对此并不放心。 —

He knew too well how imprudent he had been. —
他太清楚自己当初有多么不慎重了。 —

When he was left alone he turned over everything that he had said, and shuddered. —
独自一人的时候,他仔细回想了自己说过的一切,心头一颤。 —

Without hesitating for a moment, he wrote to the journalist imploring him once more not to repeat what he had confided to him. —
毫不犹豫,他再次写信给那位记者,恳求他不要再披露他向他所透露的内容。 —

(The poor wretch repeated it in part himself in the letter.)
(那可怜的家伙自己在信中重复了部分内容。)

Next day, as he opened the paper with feverish haste, the first thing he read was his story at great length on the front page. —
第二天,他急匆匆地打开报纸,第一件事就是看到他的故事被大幅刊登在头版上。 —

Everything that he had said on the evening before was immeasurably enlarged, having suffered that peculiar deformation which everything has to suffer in its passage through the mind of a journalist. —
前天晚上说的一切都被无限夸大,受到了记者头脑流经时的某种变形的影响。 —

The article attacked the Grand Duke and the Court with low invective. —
文章用低俗谩骂抨击大公爵和宫廷。 —

Certain details which it gave were too personal to Christophe, too obviously known only to him, for the article not to be attributed to him in its entirety.
某些细节太私人了,明显只有克里斯托夫知道,以至于该文章不可能不完全归因于他。

Christophe was crushed by this fresh blow. As he read a cold sweat came out on his face. —
克里斯托夫受到了这次新的打击。他读着的时候,额上冷汗涔涔。 —

When he had finished he was dumfounded. He wanted to rush to the office of the paper, but his mother withheld him, not unreasonably being fearful of his violence. —
读完后,他目瞪口呆。他想冲到报社去,但他的妈妈阻止了他,母亲不无理地担心他的暴力。 —

He was afraid of it himself. He felt that if he went there he would do something foolish; —
他自己也害怕。他感觉如果去了那里就会做出一些愚蠢的事情; —

and he stayed—and did a very foolish thing. —
于是他留下来,并做出了很愚蠢的事情。 —

He wrote an indignant letter to the journalist in which he reproached him for his conduct in insulting terms, disclaimed the article, and broke with the party. —
他写了一封愤怒的信给那位记者,指责他的行为,并用侮辱性的词语否认了那篇文章,与党派决裂了。 —

The disclaimer did not appear.
没有出现免责声明。

Christophe wrote again to the paper, demanding that his letter should be published. —
克里斯托夫再次向报社写信,要求他的信要被发表。 —

They sent him a copy of his first letter, written on the night of the interview and confirming it. —
他们给他寄来了他在采访当晚写的第一封信的副本,并加以确认。 —

They asked if they were to publish that, too. He felt that he was in their hands. —
他们问他们是否也要发表那封信。他感到自己被他们控制了。 —

Thereupon he unfortunately met the indiscreet interviewer in the street. —
于是他不幸地在街上遇见了那位多嘴的采访者。 —

He could not help telling him of his contempt for him. —
他忍不住告诉他他对他的蔑视。 —

Next day the paper, without a spark of shame, published an insulting paragraph about the servants of the Court, who even when they are dismissed remain servants and are incapable of being free. —
第二天,这家报纸毫不羞耻地发表了一则侮辱皇室仆人的段落,即使他们被解雇后也依然是仆人,不可能自由。 —

A few allusions to recent events left no room for doubt that Christophe was meant.
几个对近期事件的影射让人不禁怀疑这是指向克里斯托夫的。

When it became evident to everybody that Christophe had no single support, there suddenly cropped up a host of enemies whose existence he had never suspected. —
当众人明显意识到克里斯托夫没有任何支持时,突然间涌现出许多他从未怀疑过存在的敌人。 —

All those whom he had offended, directly or indirectly, either by personal criticism or by attacking their ideas and taste, now took the offensive and avenged themselves with interest. —
所有那些他直接或间接冒犯过的人,不论是通过个人批评还是攻击他们的思想和品味,现在都采取了主动进攻,并以加倍报复。 —

The general public whom Christophe had tried to shake out of their apathy were quite pleased to see the insolent young man, who had presumed to reform opinion and disturb the rest of people of property, taken down a peg. —
那些克里斯托夫试图唤醒使其摆脱冷漠的公众,现在很高兴看到这个傲慢的年轻人,竟然试图改革舆论并扰乱有产者们的安逸,现在被打压了。 —

Christophe was in the water. Everybody did their best to duck him.
克里斯托夫身陷囹圄。人人都想让他难堪。

They did not come down upon him all at once. One tried first, to spy out the land. —
他们并不是一下子就打压他,而是先试探一下形势。 —

Christophe made no response, and he struck more lustily. —
克里斯托夫没有作出回应,他们就更加狠打。 —

Others followed, and then the whole gang of them. —
其他人跟随了,然后整群人都加入了。 —

Some joined in the sport simply for fun, like puppies who think it funny to leave their mark in inappropriate places. —
有些人参与这项运动仅仅是为了好玩,就像小狗认为在不恰当的地方留下自己的印记很有趣。 —

They were the flying squadron of incompetent journalists, who, knowing nothing, try to hide their ignorance by belauding the victors and belaboring the vanquished. —
他们是一群无能的记者中的飞行中队,什么都不懂,试图通过夸赞胜利者和抨击被打败的来掩盖他们的无知。 —

Others brought the weight of their principles and they shouted like deaf people. —
其他人带着自己的原则而来,他们像聋子一样大声呼喊。 —

Nothing was left of anything when they had passed. —
他们经过的地方什么都不剩。 —

They were the critics—with the criticism which kills.
他们是批评家,伴随着毁灭性的批评。

Fortunately for Christophe, he did not read the papers. —
幸运的是,克里斯托夫没有看报纸。 —

A few devoted friends took care to send him the most insulting. —
一些忠诚的朋友特意寄给他最侮辱性的报纸。 —

But he left them in a heap on his desk and never thought of opening them. —
但他把它们堆在书桌上,从未想过打开。 —

It was only towards the end of it that his eyes were attracted by a great red mark round an article. —
直到最后,他的眼睛被一篇文章周围的大大的红色标记吸引。 —

He read that his Lieder were like the roaring of a wild beast; —
他读到他的歌曲就像野兽的咆哮; —

that his symphonies seemed to have come from a madhouse; —
他的交响曲似乎来自疯人院; —

that his art was hysterical, his harmony spasmodic, as a change from the dryness of his heart and the emptiness of his thought. —
他的艺术是歇斯底里的,他的和声痉挛的,作为对他的心灵干燥和思想空虚的改变。 —

The critic, who was well known, ended with these words:
这位评论家,有名望,以这些话结尾:

“Herr Krafft as a journalist has lately given astounding proof of his style and taste, which roused irresistible merriment in musical circles. —
“克拉夫特先生作为一名记者最近展示了令人惊叹的风格和品味,这在音乐圈引起了不可抗拒的欢乐。 —

He was then given the friendly advice rather to devote himself to composition. —
他随后被友好地劝告要专注于作曲。 —

But the latest products of his muse have shown that this advice, though well-meant, was bad. —
但他最近创作的作品表明,虽然这些建议是好心,但是错误的。 —

Herr Krafft should certainly devote himself to journalism.”
克拉夫特先生应该确实致力于新闻事业。

After reading the article, which prevented Christophe working the whole morning, naturally he began to look for the other hostile papers, and became utterly demoralized. —
阅读了那篇文章之后,让克里斯托夫整个早上都无法工作,自然而然地开始寻找其他敌对报纸,变得完全心烦意乱。 —

But Louisa, who had a mania for moving everything lying about, by way of “tidying up,” had already burned them. —
但路易莎有执念地喜欢整理四处乱七八糟的东西,而已经把它们烧掉了。 —

He was irritated at first and then comforted, and he held out the last of the papers to her, and said that she had better do the same with that.
一开始他感到恼火,后来得到了安慰,拿出最后一份文件给她,并说她最好也把那个烧掉。

Other rebuffs hurt him more. A quartette which he had sent in manuscript to a well-known society at Frankfort was rejected unanimously and returned without explanation. —
另外一些打击更让他受伤。他以手稿形式寄给法兰克福一家著名协会的四重奏被一致拒绝并毫无解释地退回。 —

An overture which an orchestra at Cologne seemed disposed to perform was returned after a month as unplayable. —
科隆的一个管弦乐团有意演奏的一部序曲一个月后被退回,理由是无法演奏。 —

But the worst of all was inflicted on him by an orchestral society in the town. —
但最糟糕的一次打击是一个镇上的管弦乐团给他造成的。 —

The Kapellmeister, H. Euphrat, its conductor, was quite a good musician, but like many conductors, he had no curiosity of mind. —
指挥家兼乐队指挥哈尔蒂普是个相当不错的音乐家,但和许多指挥一样,他没有求知欲。 —

He suffered (or rather he carried to extremes) the laziness peculiar to his class, which consists in going on and on investigating familiar works, while it shuns any really new work like the plague. —
他遭受(或者说他推向了极端)他这个阶层特有的懒惰,就是在不断地研究熟悉的作品,却像瘟疫一样回避任何真正新的作品。 —

He was never tired of organizing Beethoven, Mozart, or Schumann festivals: —
他从不厌倦组织贝多芬、莫扎特或舒曼的音乐会: —

in conducting these works he had only to let himself be carried along by the purring of the familiar rhythms. —
在指挥这些作品时,他只需沉醉在熟悉的旋律中。 —

On the other hand, contemporary music was intolerable to him. —
另一方面,当代音乐对他来说无法忍受。 —

He dared not admit it and pretended to be friendly towards young talent; —
他不敢承认这一点,并假装对年轻的人才友好; —

in fact, whenever he was brought a work built on the old lines—a sort of hotch-potch of works that had been new fifty years before—he would receive it very well, and would even produce it ostentatiously and force it upon the public. —
事实上,每当有人拿来一部建立在旧模式上的作品时——一种混杂了五十年前的新作品的作品——他都会非常欣赏,并甚至会炫耀地将其呈现给大众。 —

It did not disturb either his effects or the way in which the public was accustomed to be moved. —
这并没有影响他的效果,也没有改变公众习惯被移动的方式。 —

On the other hand, he was filled with a mixture of contempt and hatred for anything which threatened to disturb that arrangement and put him to extra trouble. —
另一方面,一切可能扰乱这种安排并让他额外操劳的事物,都会让他充满蔑视和仇恨。 —

Contempt would predominate if the innovator had no chance of emerging from obscurity. —
如果创新者无法从默默无闻中脱颖而出,蔑视会占主导地位。 —

But if there were any danger of his succeeding, then hatred would predominate—of course until the moment when he had gained an established success.
但如果有他成功的危险,那么仇恨会占主导地位——当然是直到他取得成功的那一刻。

Christophe was not yet in that position: far from it. —
克里斯托夫还没有达到这种地位:远远谈不上。 —

And so he was much surprised when he was informed, by indirect overtures, that Herr H. Euphrat would be very glad to produce one of his compositions. —
因此,当通过间接的表示告知他,H.尤夫拉特先生将非常乐意演出他的一部作品时,他感到非常吃惊。 —

It was all the more unexpected as he knew that the Kapellmeister was an intimate friend of Brahms and others whom he had maltreated in his criticisms. —
这更加出乎意料,因为他知道这位指挥是勃拉姆斯和其他一些人的好朋友,而他在批评中曾对他们不利。 —

Being honest himself, he credited his adversaries with the same generous feelings which he would have had himself. —
自己是诚实的,他相信他的对手也有同样慷慨的情感。 —

He supposed that now that he was down they wished to show him that they were above petty spite. —
他设想他们想要在他倒台的时候向他展示他们高尚的品格。 —

He was touched by it. He wrote effusively to Herr Euphrat and sent him a symphonic poem. —
他为此感动。他热情洋溢地写信给尤夫拉特先生,并寄去一首交响诗。 —

The conductor replied through his secretary coldly but politely, acknowledging the receipt of his work, and adding that, in accordance with the rules of the society, the symphony would be given out to the orchestra immediately and put to the test of a general rehearsal before it could be accepted for public hearing. —
指挥通过秘书冷淡而礼貌地回复,承认收到了他的作品,并补充说,根据协会的规定,交响曲将立即交给乐团排练,并在受到全体排练的检验后才能接受公开演奏。 —

A rule is a rule. Christophe had to bow to it, though it was a pure formality which served to weed out the lucubrations of amateurs which were sometimes a nuisance.
有规矩就要遵守。克里斯托夫不得不遵守,尽管这只是一个纯粹为了淘汰有时会让人感到头痛的业余爱好者的作品的形式。

A few weeks later Christophe was told that his composition was to be rehearsed. —
几周后,克里斯托夫被告知他的作品将被排练。 —

On principle everything was done privately and even the author was not permitted to be present at the rehearsal. —
原则上一切都是私下进行的,即使作者也不允许在排练时在场。 —

But by a generally agreed indulgence the author was always admitted; —
但根据普遍认可的允许,作者总是被允许进入; —

only he did not show himself. —
只是他没有露面。 —

Everybody knew it and everybody pretended not to know it. —
每个人都知道,每个人都装作不知道。 —

On the appointed day one of his friends brought Christophe to the hall, where he sat at the back of a box. —
在约定的日子,他的一个朋友把克里斯托夫带到了大厅,他坐在包厢的后排。 —

He was surprised to see that at this private rehearsal the hall—at least the ground floor seats—were almost all filled; —
他惊讶地发现,在这场私人排练中,大厅——至少是一楼席位——几乎都坐满了; —

a crowd of dilettante idlers and critics moved about and chattered to each other. —
一群业余爱好者和评论家在大厅里走动并相互交谈。 —

The orchestra had to ignore their presence.
管弦乐队不得不忽视他们的存在。

They began with the Brahms Rhapsody for alto, chorus of male voices, and orchestra on a fragment of the Harzreise im Winter of Goethe. —
他们从勃拉姆斯的中音狂想曲、男声合唱和管弦乐随托尔斯泰的《冬季哈尔茨之旅》的片段开始。 —

Christophe, who detested the majestic sentimentality of the work, thought that perhaps the “Brahmins” had introduced it politely to avenge themselves by forcing him to hear a composition of which he had written irreverently. —
克里斯托夫讨厌这部作品的庄严感伤,他认为也许“婆罗门教徒”们有礼貌地引入这个作品来报复他对此作品的不敬。 —

The idea made him laugh, and his good humour increased when after the Rhapsody there came two other productions by known musicians whom he had taken to task; —
这个想法让他笑了,当之后来了两个其他被他批评过的知名音乐家的作品时,他更加好奇,似乎他们的意图是明确的。 —

there seemed to be no doubt about their intentions. —
他无法否认他们的意图。 —

And while he could not help making a face at it he thought that after all it was quite fair tactics; —
尽管他无法掩饰自己对此的反感,但他认为这种战术很公平; —

and, failing the music, he appreciated the joke. —
且不谈音乐,他也欣赏这个笑话。 —

It even amused him to applaud ironically with the audience, which made manifest its enthusiasm for Brahms and his like.
他甚至感到有趣地与观众一起讽刺性地鼓掌,观众对勃拉姆斯及其同类表达了热烈的热情。

At last it came to Christophe’s symphony. —
最后轮到了克里斯托夫的交响乐。 —

He saw from the way the orchestra and the people in the hall were looking at his box that they were aware of his presence. —
他从乐队和大厅里的人们看着他的包厢的方式知道他们意识到了他的存在。 —

He hid himself. He waited with the catch at his heart which every musician feels at the moment when the conductor’s wand is raised and the waters of the music gather in silence before bursting their dam. —
他藏了起来。他等待着他心头的那种抓住,这种抓住是每位音乐家在指挥的指挥棒被举起、音乐的波涛在静默中聚集然后冲破堤坝之前都会感受到的。 —

He had never yet heard his work played. How would the creatures of his dreams live? —
他从未听过自己的作品被演奏。他所梦想的生物会是什么样子? —

How would their voices sound? He felt their roaring within him; —
他们的声音会是怎样的声音?他感受到他内心的咆哮; —

and he leaned over the abyss of sounds waiting fearfully for what should come forth.
他俯身于声音的深渊,恐惧地等待着将会涌现的东西。

What did come forth was a nameless thing, a shapeless hotch-potch. —
涌现的是一种无名之物,一团没有形状的大杂烩。 —

Instead of the bold columns which were to support the front of the building the chords came crumbling down like a building in ruins; —
而不是支撑建筑物正面的勇敢柱子,那些和弦垮了下来,像一座废墟般坍塌; —

there was nothing to be seen but the dust of mortar. —
看不到任何东西,只有沙和灰尘飞扬。 —

For a moment Christophe was not quite sure whether they were really playing his work. —
有一瞬间,克里斯托夫不太确定他们是否真的在演奏他的作品。 —

He cast back for the train, the rhythm of his thoughts; he could not recognize it; —
他想回忆起旋律、他的思绪的节奏;他无法辨认出来; —

it went on babbling and hiccoughing like a drunken man clinging close to the wall, and he was overcome with shame, as though he had himself been seen in that condition. —
它像一个贴着墙倚着的醉鬼继续支吾和打嗝,他感到羞愧,仿佛他自己被人看见了那种情况。 —

It was of no avail to think that he had not written such stuff; —
想到自己没有写出那样的东西是毫无用处的; —

when an idiotic interpreter destroys a man’s thoughts he has always a moment of doubt when he asks himself in consternation if he is himself responsible for it. —
当一个愚蠢的解释者破坏一个人的思想时,他总会有一段瞬间的怀疑,他惊恐地问自己是否自己对此负责。 —

The audience never asks such a question; —
观众从不会提出这样的问题; —

the audience believes in the interpreter, in the singers, in the orchestra whom they are accustomed to hear as they believe in their newspaper; —
观众相信解释者,歌手,他们习惯听到的乐队,他们像相信自己的报纸一样相信他们。 —

they cannot make a mistake; if they say absurd things, it is the absurdity of the author. —
他们不会犯错误;如果说出荒谬的事情,这是作者的荒谬。 —

This audience was the less inclined to doubt because it liked to believe. —
这个观众不太怀疑,因为它喜欢相信。 —

Christophe tried to persuade himself that the Kapellmeister was aware of the hash and would stop the orchestra and begin again. —
克里斯托夫试图说服自己,乐长已经注意到了混乱,会停止乐队,重新开始。 —

The instruments were not playing together. —
乐器们没有一起演奏。 —

The horn had missed his beat and had come in a bar too late; —
圆号错过了拍子,晚了一小节; —

he went on for a few minutes, and then stopped quietly to clean his instrument. —
他继续了几分钟,然后安静地停下来清洁他的乐器。 —

Certain passages for the oboe had absolutely disappeared. —
为双簧管设计的某些乐段完全消失了。 —

It was impossible for the most skilled ear to pick up the thread of the musical idea, or even to imagine that there was one. —
即使是最熟练的耳朵也不可能捕捉到音乐思想的线索,甚至无法想象有音乐思想。 —

Fantastic instrumentations, humoristic sallies became grotesque through the coarseness of the execution. —
奇妙的配器,幽默的乐音因执行粗糙而变得滑稽可笑。 —

It was lamentably stupid, the work of an idiot, of a joker who knew nothing of music. —
简直是可悲的愚蠢,是白痴之作,是不懂音乐的小丑之作。 —

Christophe tore his hair. He tried to interrupt, but the friend who was with him held him back, assuring him that the Herr Kapellmeister must surely see the faults of the execution and would put everything right—that Christophe must not show himself and that if he made any remark it would have a very bad effect. —
克里斯托夫揪住头发。他试图打断,但和他在一起的朋友拉住他,向他保证音乐总监肯定会看到执行的错误,并会纠正一切 —— 克里斯托夫不能出头,如果他提出任何评论,那将会产生非常不好的影响。 —

He made Christophe sit at the very back of the box. —
他让克里斯托夫坐在包厢的最后一排。 —

Christophe obeyed, but he beat his head with his fists; —
克里斯托夫遵从了,但他用拳头敲击着头部; —

and every fresh monstrosity drew from him a groan of indignation and misery.
每一次新的怪诞从他那里挤出一声愤慨和痛苦的呻吟。

“The wretches! The wretches!…”
“这些混蛋!这些混蛋!…”

He groaned, and squeezed his hands tight to keep himself from crying out.
他呻吟了一声,紧握双手,强忍着不让自己大声哭出来。

Now mingled with the wrong notes there came up to him the muttering of the audience, who were beginning to be restless. —
现在,错音声中夹杂着观众的嘀咕声,他们开始变得不耐烦了。 —

At first it was only a tremor; but soon Christophe was left without a doubt; they were laughing. —
起初只是微微颤抖;但很快克里斯托夫再也没有疑问;他们正在嘲笑。 —

The musicians of the orchestra had given the signal; —
乐队的音乐家们已经传递了信号; —

some of them did not conceal their hilarity. —
有些人毫不掩饰他们的兴奋。 —

The audience, certain then that the music was laughable, rocked with laughter. —
观众确定了音乐是可笑的,开始爆笑。 —

This merriment became general; it increased at the return of a very rhythmical motif which the double-basses accentuated in a burlesque fashion. —
这种欢乐变得普遍起来;当双低音提出一个非常有节奏的主题时,笑声更加剧烈。 —

Only the Kapellmeister went on through the uproar imperturbably beating time.
仅有的首席指挥在喧嚣中不为所动地继续指挥。

At last they reached the end (the best things come to an end). It was the turn of the audience. —
最后他们到达了终点(最好的事情总是有结束)。轮到观众了。 —

They exploded with delight, an explosion which lasted for several minutes. Some hissed; —
他们欣喜若狂,爆发了几分钟。有人嘘声; —

others applauded ironically; the wittiest of all shouted “Encore!” —
其他人讽刺性地鼓掌;最风趣的人高声呼喊“再来一次!” —

A bass voice coming from a stage box began to imitate the grotesque motif. —
一个低音的声音从一个舞台包厢中开始模仿怪诞的主题。 —

Other jokers followed suit and imitated it also. Some one shouted “Author!” —
其他爱开玩笑的人也纷纷效仿。有人喊着“作者!” —

It was long since these witty folk had been so highly entertained.
很久以来,这些有趣的人都没有受到如此大的娱乐。

When the tumult was calmed down a little the Kapellmeister, standing quite impassive with his face turned towards the audience though he was pretending not to see it—(the audience was still supposed to be non-existent)—made a sign to the audience that he was about to speak. —
安静下来一点后,首席指挥站在那里,面向观众,虽然假装没有看见它——(观众还应该被视为不存在)——示意他将要发言。 —

There was a cry of “Ssh,” and silence. He waited a moment longer; —
有人大喊“嘘”,顿时寂静了下来。他等待了一会儿; —

then—(his voice was curt, cold, and cutting):
然后——(他的声音冷峻、冷漠而尖锐):

“Gentlemen,” he said, “I should certainly not have let that he played through to the end if I had not wished to make an example of the gentleman who has dared to write offensively of the great Brahms.”
“先生们,”他说,“如果不是想惩罚那位胆敢写有侮辱性言论的人,我绝对不会让他把演奏进行到底。”

That was all; and jumping down from his stand he went out amid cheers from the delighted audience. —
就这样;他从讲台上跳下来,冲着开心的观众离开了。 —

They tried to recall him; the applause went on for a few minutes longer. But he did not return. —
他们试图唤回他;掌声持续了几分钟。但他没有回来。 —

The orchestra went away. The audience decided to go too. —
乐团离开了。观众也决定离场。 —

The concert was over.
音乐会结束了。

It had been a good day.
这是一个美好的一天。

Christophe had gone already. Hardly had he seen the wretched conductor leave his desk when he had rushed from the box; —
克里斯托夫早已离开了。当他看到那个可怜的指挥离开指挥台时,他冲出包厢; —

he plunged down the stairs from the first floor to meet him and slap his face. —
他冲下楼梯与他相遇,并掴了他一巴掌。 —

His friend who had brought him followed and tried to hold him back, but Christophe brushed him aside and almost threw him downstairs; —
把他带来的朋友跟在后面,试图阻止他,但克里斯托夫将他推开,几乎推倒了他; —

—(he had reason to believe that the fellow was concerned in the trick which had been played him). —
- 他有理由相信那家伙参与了对他玩的把戏。 —

Fortunately for H. Euphrat and himself the door leading to the stage was shut; —
幸运的是,以及他自己,通往舞台的门是关着的; —

and his furious knocking could not make them open it. —
他愤怒地敲击,但门却不开。 —

However the audience was beginning to leave the hall. —
然而观众开始离开大厅。 —

Christophe could not stay there. He fled.
克里斯托夫无法留在那里。他逃走了。

He was in an indescribable condition. He walked blindly, waving his arms, rolling his eyes, talking aloud like a madman; —
他状况糟透了。他盲目地走着,挥舞着手臂,翻着白眼,像个疯子一样大声说话; —

he suppressed his cries of indignation and rage. The street was almost empty. —
他压抑住了愤慨和愤怒的呼喊声。街上几乎空无一人。 —

The concert hall had been built the year before in a new neighborhood a little way out of the town; —
音乐厅是前年建成的,位于城镇外的一个新区; —

and Christophe instinctively fled towards the country across the empty fields in which were a few lonely shanties and scaffoldings surrounded by fences. —
克里斯托夫本能地朝着乡间逃去,穿过荒凉的田野,那里稀稀落落有一些孤独的简陋小屋和围栏围起来的脚手架。 —

His thoughts were murderous; he could have killed the man who had put such an affront upon him. —
他心怀恶意,恨不得杀了那个侮辱他的人。 —

Alas! and when he had killed him would there he any change in the animosity of those people whose insulting laughter was still ringing in his ears? —
哎呀!杀了他又能改变那些侮辱性笑声在耳边回荡的人们的敌意吗? —

They were too many; he could do nothing against them; —
他们太多了;他对他们无能为力; —

they were all agreed—they who were divided about so many things—to insult and crush him. —
他们一致对他怀有敌意—这些在很多事情上各不相同的人对他进行侮辱和打压。 —

It was past understanding; there was hatred in them. What had he done to them all? —
这简直难以理解;他们心中充满了仇恨。他到底对他们做了什么? —

There were beautiful things in him, things to do good and make the heart big; —
他内心有美好的东西,能做善事,让心灵变得宽广; —

he had tried to say them, to make others enjoy them; —
他试图表达这些东西,让别人欣赏; —

he thought they would be happy like himself. —
他以为他们会像他一样快乐。 —

Even if they did not like them they should he grateful to him for his intentions; —
就算他们不喜欢,也应该感激他的用心; —

they could, if need be, show him kindly where he had been wrong; —
他们即使需要,也可以友善地指出他哪里做错了; —

but that they should take such a malignant joy in insulting and odiously travestying his ideas, in trampling them underfoot, and killing him by ridicule, how was it possible? —
但是他们竟然以如此恶毒的喜悦来侮辱和讽刺他的想法,践踏他们并将他嘲笑致死,这怎么可能呢? —

In his excitement he exaggerated their hatred; —
在兴奋之中,他夸大了他们的仇恨; —

he thought it much more serious than such mediocre people could ever be. He sobbed: —
他认为这比这些平庸的人所能展现的更加严肃。他抽泣道: —

“What have I done to them?” He choked, he thought that all was lost, just as he did when he was a child coming into contact for the first time with human wickedness.
“我对他们做了什么?”他哽咽着,他觉得一切都完了,就像他幼年时第一次接触到人类邪恶时一样。

And when he looked about him he suddenly saw that he had reached the edge of the mill-race, at the very spot where a few years before his father had been drowned. —
当他环顾四周时,他突然发现自己已经来到了水磨河的边缘,就在几年前他父亲溺水身亡的地方。 —

And at once he thought of drowning himself too. —
他马上想要投水自尽。 —

He was just at the point of making the plunge.
他正准备跃入水中。

But as he leaned over the steep bank, fascinated by the calm clean aspect of the water, a tiny bird in a tree by his side began to sing—to sing madly. —
但当他俯身俯视这陡峭的河岸,被水的平静和清澈所吸引时,树上的一只小鸟突然开始疯狂地歌唱。 —

He held his breath to listen. The water murmured. —
他屏住呼吸倾听。水潺潺作响。 —

The ripening corn moaned as it waved under the soft caressing wind; the poplars shivered. —
随着柔和的微风拂过,成熟的庄稼发出呻吟声;白杨树发抖。 —

Behind the hedge on the road, out of sight, bees in hives in a garden filled the air with their scented music. —
路的另一边的篱笆后,不见的花园里,蜂房里的蜜蜂们弥漫着香甜的音乐。 —

From the other side of the stream a cow was chewing the cud and gazing with soft eyes. —
溪流的另一侧,一头牛正在悠闲地嚼着反刍,柔和的眼神注视着。 —

A little fair-haired girl was sitting on a wall, with a light basket on her shoulders, like a little angel with wings, and she was dreaming, and swinging her bare legs and humming aimlessly. —
一个金发的小女孩坐在墙上,肩上扛着一个轻盈的篮子,像一个有翅膀的小天使,她正在做着白日梦,摇摆着赤裸的双腿,无目的地哼着歌。 —

Far away in a meadow a white dog was leaping and running in wide circles. —
远处的草地上,一只白色的狗在广阔的圈子中欢快地跳跃奔跑。 —

Christophe leaned against a tree and listened and watched the earth in Spring; —
克里斯托夫靠在一棵树上,聆听着,看着春天的大地; —

he was caught up by the peace and joy of these creatures; he could forget, he could forget. —
他被这些生物的和平与快乐所感染;他可以忘记,他可以忘记。 —

Suddenly he clasped the tree with his arms and leaned his cheek against it. —
突然间,他用双臂抱住了树干,将脸颊靠在树上。 —

He threw himself on the ground; he buried his face in the grass; he laughed nervously, happily. —
他躺在地上;他将脸埋在草地里;他神经质地笑了,幸福地笑了。 —

All the beauty, the grace, the charm of life wrapped him round, imbued his soul, and he sucked them up like a sponge. He thought:
所有的美丽、优雅和生命的魅力包围着他,充盈着他的灵魂,并且他像海绵一样吸收着它们。他想:

“Why are you so beautiful, and they—men—so ugly?”
“你们为什么如此美丽,而他们—人类—如此丑陋?”

No matter! He loved it, he loved it, he felt that he would always love it, and that nothing could ever take it from him. —
无所谓!他爱它,他爱它,他感觉自己会永远爱它,没有什么能够将它从他身边带走。 —

He held the earth to his breast. He held life to his breast:
他将大地抱在胸前。他将生命抱在胸前:

“I love you! You are mine. They cannot take you from me. —
“我爱你!你是我的。他们不能从我这里把你夺走。 —

Let them do what they will! Let them make me suffer!… Suffering also is life!”
无论他们做什么!让他们让我受苦!…受苦也是生活!”

Christophe began bravely to work again. He refused to have anything more to do with “men of letters”—well named—makers of phrases, the sterile babblers, journalists, critics, the exploiters and traffickers of art. —
克里斯托夫勇敢地开始再次工作。他拒绝再与“文人”—讲空话的人—句子的创作者,无益的喋喋不休者,记者,评论家,艺术的剥削者和交易者打交道。 —

As for musicians he would waste no more time in battling with their prejudices and jealousy. —
至于音乐家,他不会再浪费时间与他们的偏见和嫉妒斗争。 —

They did not want him? Very well! He did not want them. He had his work to do; he would do it. —
他们不要他?好吧!他也不要他们。他有自己的工作要做;他会做。 —

The Court had given him back his liberty; he was grateful for it. —
宫廷给了他自由;他对此心存感激。 —

He was grateful to the people for their hostility; —
他对人们的敌意心存感激; —

he could work in peace.
他可以安心工作。

Louisa approved with all her heart. She had no ambition; she was not a Krafft; —
路易莎全心全意地赞同。她没有野心;她不是一位克拉夫特; —

she was like neither his father nor his grandfather. —
她既不像他的父亲也不像他的祖父。 —

She did not want honors or reputation for her son. —
她不想要为她的儿子争取荣誉或声誉。 —

She would have liked him to be rich and famous; —
她希望他能变得富有和有名望; —

but if those advantages could only be bought at the price of so much unpleasantness she much preferred not to bother about them. —
但如果这些优势只能以那么多不愉快的代价获得,她更愿意不去在意。 —

She had been more upset by Christophe’s grief over his rupture with the Palace than by the event itself; —
克里斯托夫因与宫廷的决裂而感到伤心对她来说更让她受挫; —

and she was heartily glad that he had quarreled with the review and newspaper people. —
她真心为他与评论和报纸人士吵架而感到高兴。 —

She had a peasant’s distrust of blackened paper; it was only a waste of time and made enemies. —
她对墨水泼黑纸有着农民一般的不信任;这仅仅是浪费时间,并制造敌人。 —

She had sometimes heard his young friends of the Review talking to Christophe; —
她有时听到评论界的年轻朋友们和克里斯托夫说话; —

she had been horrified by their malevolence; —
她对他们的恶意感到震惊; —

they tore everything to pieces and said horrible things about everybody; —
他们把一切东西撕得粉碎,并对每个人说出可怕的话; —

and the worse things they said the better pleased they were. She did not like them. —
而他们说得越糟糕,他们就越高兴。她不喜欢他们。 —

No doubt they were very clever and very learned, but they were not kind, and she was very glad that Christophe saw no more of them. —
他们无疑非常聪明和有学问,但他们不善良,她非常高兴克里斯托夫不再和他们交往。 —

She was full of common sense: what good were they to him?
她充满了常识:他们对他有什么好处呢?

“They may say, write, and think what they like of me,” said Christophe. —
“他们可以说、写、想什么都行,” 克里斯托夫说。 —

“They cannot prevent my being myself. What do their ideas or their art matter to me? I deny them!”
他们不能阻止我做自己。他们的观念或艺术对我有什么重要性?我拒绝他们!

It is all very fine to deny the world. But the world is not so easily denied by a young man’s boasting. —
否认世界是非常好的。但年轻人的吹嘘并不能轻易否认世界。 —

Christophe was sincere, but he was under illusion; he did not know himself. He was not a monk; —
克里斯托弗是诚实的,但他被幻想蒙蔽了。他不了解自己。他不是修道士; —

he had not the temperament for renouncing the world, and besides he was not old enough to do so. —
他没有远离世俗的气质,而且他还不够老。 —

At first he did not suffer much, he was plunged in composition; —
起初他并不太受苦,他沉浸在作曲中; —

and while his work lasted he did not feel the want of anything. —
在他的工作持续时,他并不感到需要任何东西。 —

But when he came to the period of depression which follows the completion of a work and lasts until a new work takes possession of the mind, he looked about him and was horrified by his loneliness. —
但是当他到了作品完成后的抑郁期,这种抑郁会持续到一个新作品占据他的心灵时,他四处张望,并对自己的孤独感到恐惧。 —

He asked himself why he wrote. While a man is writing he never asks himself that question; —
他问自己为什么写作。当一个人在写作时,他从不问自己这个问题; —

he must write, there is no arguing about it. —
他必须写,这是无可争辩的。 —

And then he finds himself with the work that he has begotten: —
然后他发现自己有了所创作的作品: —

the great instinct which caused it to spring forth is silent; —
导致它产生的伟大本能已经沉默; —

he does not understand why it was born: he hardly recognizes it, it is almost a stranger to him; —
他不明白为什么它诞生:他几乎认不出它,它几乎对他而言是陌生的; —

he longs to forget it. And that is impossible as long as it is not published or played, or living its own life in the world. —
他渴望忘记它。只要它没有被出版或上演,或在世界中自己生活,那是不可能的。 —

Till then it is like a new-born child attached to its mother, a living thing bound fast to his living flesh; —
直到那时,它就像新生儿依附在母体上,一个活生生的事物紧紧绑在他的肉体上; —

it must be amputated at all costs or it will not live. —
必须以任何代价截肢,否则它将无法生存。 —

The more Christophe composed the more he suffered under the weight of these creatures who had sprung forth from himself and could neither live nor die. —
克里斯托夫作曲得越多,就越承受不住这些从自己身上冒出来的生物的重压,它们既无法生存也无法死去。 —

He was haunted by them. Who could deliver him from them? —
他被它们困扰着。谁能把他从这些生物中解救出来呢? —

Some obscure impulse would stir in these children of his thoughts; —
一些隐晦的冲动在他思想的孩子们中激起; —

they longed desperately to break away from him to expand into other souls like the quick and fruitful seed which the wind scatters over the universe. —
他们渴望着拼命地摆脱他,扩展到其他灵魂中去,就像风把快速肥沃的种子撒遍宇宙一样。 —

Must he remain imprisoned in his sterility? —
他必须继续被困在他的贫瘠中吗? —

He raged against it.
他愤怒地反抗着。

Since every outlet—theaters, concerts—was closed to him, and nothing would induce him to approach those managers who had once failed him, there was nothing left but for him to publish his writings, but he could not flatter himself that it would be easier to find a publisher to produce his work than an orchestra to play it. —
由于他被禁止了所有出口——剧院、音乐会——没有什么能说服他去接近那些曾经让他失望的经纪人,他唯一能做的就是出版自己的作品,但他并不能指望会有出版商愿意出版他的作品,就像并不容易找到能演奏他作品的管弦乐团那样。 —

The two or three clumsy attempts that he had made were enough; —
他已经尝试了两三次,但失败的历历在目; —

rather than expose himself to another rebuff, or to bargain with one of these music merchants and put up with his patronizing airs, he preferred to publish it at his own expense. —
与其使自己再次招来一次失败,或者与其中一个音乐商人讨价还价并忍受他们的傲慢态度,他宁愿自费出版。 —

It was an act of madness; he had some small savings out of his Court salary and the proceeds of a few concerts, but the source from which the money had come was dried up and it would be a long time before he could find another; —
这是一种疯狂的行为;他有些存款来自于他的王室薪水和一些音乐会的收入,但这笔钱来源已经枯竭,再找到另一笔资金需要很长时间; —

and he should have been prudent enough to be careful with his scanty funds which had to help him over the difficult period upon which he was entering. —
他本应该谨守自己的经济状况,因为这笔微薄的存款必须帮助他度过即将进入的困难时期。 —

Not only did he not do so; but, as his savings were not enough to cover the expenses of publication, he did not shrink from getting into debt. —
他不仅没有这样做;反而由于自己的存款不足以支付出版费用,他毫不犹豫地负债。 —

Louisa dared not say anything; she found him absolutely unreasonable, and did not understand how anybody could spend money for the sake of seeing his name on a book; —
路易莎不敢说什么;她觉得他绝对不理智,不明白为什么有人会花钱只为看到自己的名字刊在书上; —

but since it was a way of making him be patient and of keeping him with her, she was only too happy for him to have that satisfaction.
但因为这是让他耐心等待和和她在一起的方法,她只能表示很高兴能让他有这样的满足。

Instead of offering the public compositions of a familiar and undisturbing kind, in which it could feel at home, Christophe chose from among his manuscripts a suite very individual in character, which he valued highly. —
克里斯托夫没有选择向公众呈现那些熟悉而不触动的作品,而是选择了一个在性格上非常个性化的套曲,他非常重视。 —

They were piano pieces mixed with Lieder, some very short and popular in style, others very elaborate and almost dramatic. —
它们是将钢琴曲与歌曲混合在一起的作品,有些很短且流行风格,有些非常精致几乎具有戏剧性。 —

The whole formed a series of impressions, joyous or mild, linked together naturally and written alternately for the piano and the voice, alone or accompanied. —
整个作品构成一系列印象,欢乐或温和,自然地连接在一起,交替为钢琴和独唱编写,有时伴奏。 —

“For,” said Christophe, “when I dream, I do not always formulate what I feel. —
“因为,” 克里斯托夫说, “当我做梦的时候,我并不总是表达我的感受。 —

I suffer, I am happy, and have no words to say; —
我受苦,我快乐,无法用言语说出; —

but then comes a moment when I must say what I am feeling, and I sing without thinking of what I am doing; —
但随后会来一刻我必须说出我的感受,我唱出而不考虑我正在做的事情; —

sometimes I sing only vague words, a few disconnected phrases, sometimes whole poems; —
有时我唱出零散的词语,几个不相关的短语,有时整首诗; —

then I begin to dream again. And so the day goes by; —
然后我再次开始做梦。这样一天就过去了; —

and I have tried to give the impression of a day. —
我试图给予一天的印象。 —

Why these gathered impressions composed only of songs or preludes? —
为何这些汇集的印象仅由歌曲或前奏组成? —

There is nothing more false or less harmonious. One must try to give the free play of the soul.” —
没有什么比这更虚伪或更不和谐。人必须尝试给予灵魂的自由表达.” —

He had called his suite: A Day. The different parts of the composition bore sub-titles, shortly indicating the succession of his inward dreams. —
他将他的组曲命名为:”一天”。作品的不同部分标有副标题,简洁地指示他内心梦境的连续。 —

Christophe had written mysterious dedications, initials, dates, which only he could understand, as they reminded Mm of poetic moments or beloved faces: —
克里斯托夫写下了神秘的献辞,缩写字母,日期,只有他能理解,因为它们让他想起诗意时刻或心爱的面孔: —

the gay Corinne, the languishing Sabine, and the little unknown Frenchwoman.
快乐的柯琳,憔悴的萨宾,以及那位小不知名的法国女子。

Besides this work he selected thirty of his Lieder—those which pleased him most, and consequently pleased the public least. —
除这部作品外,他选了30首他的歌曲——那些让他最喜欢的,因此也最不受公众喜爱的。 —

He avoided choosing the most “melodious” of his melodies, but he did choose the most characteristic. —
他避免选择他最“悦耳”的旋律,但他选择了最具特色的。 —

(The public always has a horror of anything “characteristic.” —
公众总是对任何“有特色”的事物感到恐惧。 —

Characterless things are more likely to please them.)
没有特征的事物更有可能讨好他们。

These Lieder were written to poems of old Silesian poets of the seventeenth century that Christophe had read by chance in a popular collection, and whose loyalty he had loved. —
这些歌曲是为十七世纪老西里西亚诗人的诗而写的,克里斯托夫偶然在一本流行的收藏品中读到这些诗,而且他喜爱它们的忠诚。 —

Two especially were dear to him, dear as brothers, two creatures full of genius and both had died at thirty: —
有两位对他来说特别亲近,如同兄弟般的人,两位天才,都在三十岁时去世: —

the charming Paul Fleming, the traveler to the Caucasus and to Ispahan, who preserved his soul pure, loving and serene in the midst of the savagery of war, the sorrows of life, and the corruption of his time, and Johann Christian Gü —
这位迷人的保罗·弗莱明曾前往高加索和伊斯法罕旅行,他在战争的野蛮、生活的悲伤以及时代的腐败中保持着一颗纯洁、爱心和宁静的灵魂,就像约翰·基督教格从前那样。 —

nther, the unbalanced genius who wore himself out in debauchery and despair, casting his life to the four winds. —
另一个失衡的天才,用放荡和绝望消耗了自己的生命,将自己的生活抛向四方。 —

He had translated Günther’s cries of provocation and vengeful irony against the hostile God who overwhelms His creatures, his furious curses like those of a Titan overthrown hurling the thunder back against the heavens. —
他把冈瑟的挑衅和充满复仇意味的讽刺译成了愤怒的诅咒,就像被推翻的泰坦把雷霆扔回对抗上苍。 —

He had selected Fleming’s love songs to Anemone and Basilene, soft and sweet as flowers, and the rondo of the stars, the Tanzlied (dancing song) of hearts glad and limpid—and the calm heroic sonnet To Himself (An Sich), which Christophe used to recite as a prayer every morning.
他选择了弗莱明创作的向海葵和罗勒妮的情歌,如花儿一样柔和甜美,还有群星的回旋,那明快清澈的舞曲,以及沉静的英雄十四行诗《自己》(An Sich),克里斯托夫每天早晨都会背诵。

The smiling optimism of the pious Paul Gerhardt also had its charm for Christophe. —
表里的保罗·格哈特的笑容乐观主义也对克里斯托夫有着吸引力。 —

It was a rest for him on recovering from his own sorrows. —
这对他从自己的悲痛中恢复过来有所帮助。 —

He loved that innocent vision of nature as God, the fresh meadows, where the storks walk gravely among the tulips and white narcissus, by little brooks singing on the sands, the transparent air wherein there pass the wide-winged, swallows and flying doves, the gaiety of a sunbeam piercing the rain, and the luminous sky smiling through the clouds, and the serene majesty of the evening, the sweet peace of the forests, the cattle, the bowers and the fields. —
他喜欢将自然视为上帝,那清新的草地,白鹳在郁金香和白水仙间行走,小溪在沙滩上歌唱,让燕子和飞鸽飞过的透明空气,阳光穿越雨雾的愉悦,云中微笑的明亮天空,傍晚的宁静庄严,森林的甜蜜和平,牛群、樹蔭和田野。 —

He had had the impertinence to set to music several of those mystic canticles which are still sung in Protestant communities. —
他居然尝试为一些荷尔蒙的聖歌谱曲,这些歌曲到今天还在新教社群中传唱。 —

And he had avoided preserving the choral character. Far from it: he had a horror of it; —
但他并没有保留合唱的特点。相反,他对此深恶痛绝; —

he had given them a free and vivacious character. —
他赋予这些歌曲自由和生动的特性。 —

Old Gerhardt would have shuddered at the devilish pride which was breathed forth now in certain lines of his Song of the Christian Traveler, or the pagan delight which made this peaceful stream of his Song of Summer bubble over like a torrent.
老格哈特一定会对他《基督行者之歌》中某些句子中透露的魔鬼般的骄傲感到恐惧,或许会对夏之歌中那些如同瀑布般汹涌的异教的喜悦感到震惊。

The collection was published without any regard for common sense, of course. —
这套选集毫无常识地出版了。 —

The publisher whom Christophe paid for printing and storing his Lieder had no other claim to his choice than that of being his neighbor. —
克里斯托夫付钱给邻里出版商来印刷和储存他的歌曲,出版商在选书方面别无他长。 —

He was not equipped for such important work; the printing went on for months; —
他没有做好这样重要的工作;印刷工作持续了数月; —

there were mistakes and expensive corrections. —
出现了错误,需要昂贵的更正。 —

Christophe knew nothing about it and the whole thing cost more by a third than it need have done; —
克里斯托夫对此一无所知,整个事情的花费比原本要多出三分之一; —

the expenses far exceeded anything he had anticipated. —
预算远远超出了他所预期的。 —

Then when it was done, Christophe found an enormous edition on his hands and did not know what to do with it. —
然后,当一切结束时,克里斯托夫发现手头上有一本巨大的版本,不知道该怎么处理。 —

The publisher had no customers; he took no steps to circulate the work. —
出版商没有顾客;他没有采取任何措施去推广这部作品。 —

And his apathy was quite in accord with Christophe’s attitude. —
他的冷漠与克里斯托夫的态度完全一致。 —

When he asked him, to satisfy his conscience, to write him a short advertisement of it, Christophe replied that “he did not want any advertisement; —
当他问他,为了安抚他的良心,写一篇简短的广告时,克里斯托夫回答说“他不想要任何广告; —

if his music was good it would speak for itself.” —
如果他的音乐好,它会说话。” —

The publisher religiously respected his wishes; —
出版商笃信地遵守了他的愿望; —

he put the edition away in his warehouse. It was well kept; —
他把这本版本放在他的仓库里。它保存得很好; —

for in six months not a copy was sold.
在六个月内,没有一本售出。

While he was waiting for the public to make up its mind Christophe had to find some way of repairing the hole he had made in his means; —
当他等待公众做出决定时,克里斯托夫必须找到一种修补他在财力上造成的漏洞的方法。 —

and he could not be nice about it, for he had to live and pay his debts. —
他不得不生活并偿还债务,不得不明明白白。 —

Not only were his debts larger than he had imagined but he saw that the moneys on which he had counted were less than he had thought. —
他的债务不仅比他想象的要大,而且他发现依赖的财务资源比他以为的要少。 —

Had he lost money without knowing it or—what was infinitely more probable—had he reckoned up wrongly? —
他是不是在不知情中赔了钱呢,或者——这更有可能——他算错了? —

(He had never been able to add correctly.) It did not matter much why the money was missing; —
(他从来就不会正确地加)。 这些资金缺失的原因并不重要; —

it was missing without a doubt. Louisa had to give her all to help her son. —
无疑是缺少了。 路易莎不得不拿出自己的一切来帮助她的儿子。 —

He was bitterly remorseful and tried to pay her back as soon as possible and at all costs. —
他深感懊悔,并竭尽所能尽快偿还给她。 —

He tried to get lessons, though it was painful to him to ask and to put up with refusals. —
他尝试去上课,尽管请求和遭到拒绝对他来说很痛苦。 —

He was out of favor altogether; he found it very difficult to obtain pupils again. —
他彻底失宠;再次找到学生变得极为困难。 —

And so when it was suggested that he should teach at a school he was only too glad.
所以当有人建议他在学校教书时,他乐意接受。

It was a semi-religious institution. The director, an astute gentleman, had seen, though he was no musician, how useful Christophe might be, and how cheaply in his present position. —
那是一所半宗教学校。校长,一位精明的绅士,尽管不懂音乐,他看出克里斯托夫可能会有多么有用,并在他目前的位置可以很便宜得到他。 —

He was pleasant and paid very little. When Christophe ventured to make a timid remark the director told him with a kindly smile that as he no longer held an official position he could not very well expect more.
校长很和蔼,付的很少。当克里斯托夫试探性地提了一句话时,校长笑着告诉他,由于他不再担任官职,他不太能指望更多。

It was a sad task! It was not so much a matter of teaching the pupils music as of making their parents and themselves believe that they had learned it. —
这是个沉重的任务!并不仅仅是教授学生音乐,而是让他们的家长和他们自己相信他们已经学会了。 —

The chief thing was to make them able to sing at the ceremonies to which the public were admitted. —
最重要的是让他们能够在公共场合的仪式上唱歌。 —

It did not matter how it was done, Christophe was in despair; —
如何完成并不重要,克里斯托夫绝望了; —

he had not even the consolation of telling himself as he fulfilled his task that he was doing useful work; —
他甚至没有安慰自己的想法,在完成任务时告诉自己他正在做有用的工作; —

his conscience reproached him with it as hypocrisy. —
他的良心指责他虚伪。 —

He tried to give the children more solid instruction and to make them acquainted with and love serious music; —
他试图给孩子们更多扎实的教导,并让他们熟悉并热爱严肃音乐 —

but they did not care for it a bit. Christophe could not succeed in making them listen to it; —
但他们一点都不在乎。克里斯托夫无法让他们倾听; —

he had no authority over them; in truth he was not made for teaching children. —
他无法控制他们;事实上,他不适合教孩子。 —

He took no interest in their floundering; —
他对他们的摇摆毫无兴趣; —

he tried to explain to them all at once the theory of music. —
他试图一次向他们解释音乐理论。 —

When he had to give a piano lesson he would set his pupil a symphony of Beethoven which he would play as a duet with her. —
当他必须给一个钢琴课时,他会让学生演奏贝多芬的交响乐,然后与她一起演奏。 —

Naturally that could not succeed; he would explode angrily, drive the pupil from the piano and go on playing alone for a long time. —
当然这是不可能成功的;他会愤怒地爆发,把学生从钢琴前赶走,然后自己独自演奏很长一段时间。 —

He was just the same with his private pupils outside the school. —
他对学校外的私人学生也是一样的。 —

He had not an ounce of patience; —
他一点耐心也没有; —

for instance he would tell a young lady who prided herself on her aristocratic appearance and position, that she played like a kitchen maid; —
例如,他会告诉一个以她的贵族外表和地位自豪的年轻女士,说她弹得像一个厨房女仆; —

or he would even write to her mother and say that he gave it up, that it would kill him if he went on long bothering about a girl so devoid of talent. —
甚至写信给她的母亲,说他放弃了,继续为一个缺乏天赋的女孩烦恼下去会害死他。 —

All of which did not improve his position. His few pupils left him; —
但这并没有改善他的处境。他少得可怜的学生都离开了他; —

he could not keep any of them more than a few months. His mother argued with him; —
他无法留住任何一个学生超过几个月。他的母亲和他争论; —

he would argue with himself. Louisa made him promise that at least he would not break with the school he had joined; —
他与自己争论。Louisa让他承诺至少不要与他加入的学校决裂; —

for if he lost that position he did not know what he should do for a living. —
因为如果他失去那个职位,他不知道以后该怎么谋生。 —

And so he restrained himself in spite of his disgust; he was most exemplarily punctual. —
因此,尽管感到恶心,他还是约束自己;他非常守时。 —

But how could he conceal his thoughts when a donkey of a pupil blundered for the tenth time in some passages, or when he had to coach his class for the next concert in some foolish chorus! —
但当一个愚蠢的学生在某些乐句里第十次失误时,或者当他不得不指导他的班级为下一场音乐会排练一些愚蠢的合唱时,他怎么能隐藏自己的想法呢! —

—(For he was not even allowed to choose his programme: —
(因为他甚至没有被允许选择自己的节目:) —

his taste was not trusted)—He was not exactly zealous about it all. —
他对这一切并不感兴趣。 —

And yet he went stubbornly on, silent, frowning, only betraying his secret wrath by occasionally thumping on his desk and making his pupils jump in their seats. —
但他执拗地继续着,沉默地皱着眉头,只偶尔因为在课桌上重重敲击而暴露出内心的愤怒,让他的学生们在座位上跳起来。 —

But sometimes the pill was too bitter; he could not bear it any longer. —
但有时药丸太苦了;他再也无法忍受。 —

In the middle of the chorus he would interrupt the singers:
在合唱进行到中途,他会打断歌手们:

“Oh! Stop! Stop! I’ll play you some Wagner instead.”
“哦!停下!停下!我来给你们放点瓦格纳的曲子。”

They asked nothing better. They played cards behind his back. —
他们乐此不疲。他们背着他打牌。 —

There was always someone who reported the matter to the director; —
总是会有人向校长告状; —

and Christophe would be reminded that he was not there to make his pupils like music but to make them sing. —
克里斯托夫会被提醒,他的任务不是让学生喜欢音乐,而是让他们唱歌。 —

He received his scoldings with a shudder; —
他颤抖着接受了责骂; —

but he accepted them; he did not want to lose his work. —
但他接受了;他不想失去他的工作。 —

Who would have thought a few years before, when his career looked so assured and brilliant (when he had done nothing), that he would be reduced to such humiliation just as he was beginning to be worth something?
几年前,当他的事业看起来如此有把握和辉煌(当他还什么也没做时),谁会想到他竟然被降到这种羞辱的地步,正当他开始变得有点价值呢?

Among the hurts to his vanity that he came by in his work at the school, one of the most painful was having to call on his colleagues. —
在学校工作中伤害他自尊的事件中,最痛苦的之一便是不得不拜访他的同事。 —

He paid two calls at random; and they bored him so that he had not the heart to go on. —
他随意拜访了两个人;但他们那么无聊,以至于他没了继续的动力。 —

The two privileged persons were not at all pleased about it, but the others were personally affronted. —
这两个受宠的人并不高兴,但其他人则受到了人身冒犯。 —

They all regarded Christophe as their inferior in position and intelligence; —
他们都将克里斯托夫视为地位和智力上的劣等; —

and they assumed a patronizing manner towards him. —
他们对他采取一种居高临下的态度。 —

Sometimes he was overwhelmed by it, for they seemed to be so sure of themselves and the opinion they had of him that he began to share it; —
有时他感到被压倒,因为他们似乎对自己非常确定,对他的看法也很确定,他开始认同他们; —

he felt stupid with them; what could he have found to say to them? —
他觉得和他们在一起很愚蠢;他能找到什么话和他们说呢? —

They were full of their profession and saw nothing beyond it. They were not men. —
他们满脑子都是自己的职业,除此之外什么也看不见。他们不是人。 —

If only they had been books! But they were only notes to books, philological commentaries.
要是他们是书就好了!但他们只不过是书的注释和评论。

Christophe avoided meeting them. But sometimes he was forced to do so. —
克里斯托弗避免与他们相遇。但有时他被迫去参加。 —

The director was at home once a month in the afternoon; —
校长每个月下午都在家; —

and he insisted on all his people being there. —
他坚持所有的人都必须去。 —

Christophe, who had cut the first afternoon, without excuse, in the vain hope that his absence would not be noticed, was ever afterwards the object of sour attention. —
克里斯托弗没有任何借口地切了第一个下午,徒然希望别人没注意到他的缺席,结果他以后就成了众矢之的。 —

Next time he was lectured by his mother and decided to go; —
下一次他受到母亲的训斥后决定去; —

he was as solemn about it as though he were going to a funeral.
他对此很庄重,就像他要去参加葬礼一样。

He found himself at a gathering of the teachers of the school and other institutions of the town, and their wives and daughters. —
他发现自己在学校老师和该镇其他机构的教师们以及他们的妻子和女儿的聚会上。 —

They were all huddled together in a room too small for them, and grouped hierarchically. —
他们挤在一个对他们来说太小的房间里,按等级分组。 —

They paid no attention to him. The group nearest him was talking of pedagogy and cooking. —
他们没有注意到他。离他最近的一群在谈论教育学和烹饪。 —

All the wives of the teachers had culinary recipes which they set out with pedantic exuberance and insistence. —
所有教师的妻子都有烹饪食谱,他们以一种学究式的兴高采烈和坚持方式讲述。 —

The men were no less interested in these matters and hardly less competent. —
男人对这些事情也同样感兴趣,几乎同样熟练。 —

They were as proud of the domestic talents of their wives as they of their husbands’ learning. —
他们对妻子的家务才能也非常自豪,就像他们对丈夫的学识一样。 —

Christophe stood by a window leaning against the wall, not knowing how to look, now trying to smile stupidly, now gloomy with a fixed stare and unmoved features, and he was bored to death. —
克里斯托夫站在窗边靠着墙,不知道该怎么看,有时傻笑,有时板着脸不动,他无聊至极。 —

A little away from him, sitting in the recess of the window, was a young woman to whom nobody was talking and she was as bored as he. —
离他稍远处,坐在窗台的窝褪里,是一个没有人搭话的年轻女子,她和他一样无聊。 —

They both looked at the room and not at each other. —
他们都看着房间的景色,而不是彼此。 —

It was only after some time that they noticed each other just as they both turned away to yawn, both being at the limit of endurance. —
过了一会儿他们才注意到对方,就在他们都侧身打了个呵欠,都已到了极限。 —

Just at that moment their eyes met. They exchanged a look of friendly understanding. —
正在此时,他们的目光相遇,他们友好地互相理解。 —

He moved towards her. She said in a low voice:
他走向她。她低声问道:

“Are you amused?”
“你觉得好玩吗?”

He turned his back on the room, and, looking out of the window, put out his tongue. —
他背过身,看向窗外,伸出舌头。 —

She burst out laughing, and suddenly waking up she signed to him to sit down by her side. —
她忍不住笑了起来,突然醒悟过来,示意他坐在她身边。 —

They introduced themselves; she was the wife of Professor Reinhart, who lectured on natural history at the school, and was newly come to the town, where they knew nobody. —
他们互相介绍;她是莱因哈特教授的妻子,他在学校讲授自然历史,他们新搬到这个城镇,不认识任何人。 —

She was not beautiful; she had a large nose, ugly teeth, and she lacked freshness; —
她并不漂亮;她有着大鼻子,难看的牙齿,缺乏活力; —

but she had keen, clever eyes and a kindly smile. She chattered like a magpie; —
但她有着敏锐,睿智的眼睛和友善的微笑。她聒噪如鹊; —

he answered her solemnly; she had an amusing frankness and a droll wit; —
他庄重地回答她;她有一种幽默的坦率和滑稽的智慧; —

they laughingly exchanged impressions out loud without bothering about the people round them. —
他们兴致勃勃地大声交换着印象,不在意周围的人。 —

Their neighbors, who had not deigned to notice their existence when it would have been charitable to help them out of their loneliness, now threw angry looks at them; —
他们的邻居们,在有必要帮助他们摆脱孤独时曾置之不理,如今却用愤怒的眼神看着他们; —

it was in bad taste to be so much amused. —
这样过于兴奋是不合适的。 —

But they did not care what the others might think of them; —
但他们不在乎别人对他们的看法; —

they were taking their revenge in their chatter.
他们在闲谈中报复。

In the end Frau Reinhart introduced her husband to Christophe. He was extremely ugly; —
最后,Reinhart夫人把她的丈夫介绍给了克里斯托夫。他长得极其难看; —

he had a pale, greasy, pockmarked, rather sinister face, but he looked very kind. —
他有着苍白、油腻、布满痘疮、有点儿阴沉的脸,但他看起来很和蔼。 —

He spoke low down in his throat and pronounced his words sententiously, stammeringly, pausing between each syllable.
他说话时声音低沉,字字珠玑,躁动不安,每个音节之间有停顿。

They had been married a few months only and these two plain people were in love with each other; —
他们只结婚了几个月,这对平凡的人深爱着彼此; —

they had an affectionate way of looking at each other, talking to each other, taking each other’s hands in the presence of everybody—which was comic and touching. —
他们看着对方、与对方说话、在众人面前握着对方的手时显得既幽默又感人。 —

If one wanted anything the other would want it too. —
如果其中一个想要什么,另一个也会想要。 —

And so they invited Christophe to go and sup with them after the reception. —
于是他们邀请克里斯托夫去他们家一起吃晚饭。 —

Christophe began jokingly to beg to be excused; —
克里斯托夫开玩笑地求得豁免; —

he said that the best thing to do that evening would be to go to bed; —
他说那晚最好的事情就是上床睡觉; —

he was quite worn out with boredom, as tired as though he had walked ten miles. —
他因为无聊而疲惫不堪,就像走了十英里一样。 —

But Frau Reinhart said that he could not be left in that condition; —
但Reinhart夫人说他不能被留在那种状态下; —

it would be dangerous to spend the night with such gloomy thoughts. —
和这些忧郁的想法度过一夜是危险的。 —

Christophe let them drag him off. In his loneliness he was glad to have met these good people, who were not very distinguished in their manners but were simple and gemütlich.
克里斯托夫任由他们拖着走。在孤独中,他很高兴遇到这些不太讲究礼仪但朴实和温暖的人。

The Reinharts’ little house was gemütlich like themselves. —
雷因哈特家的小屋像他们自己一样温馨。 —

It was a rather chattering Gemü —
这是一个相当喋喋不休的乐园。 —

t, a Gemüt with inscriptions. The furniture, the utensils, the china all talked, and went on repeating their joy in seeing their “charming guest,” asked after his health, and gave him pleasant and virtuous advice. —
一种富有感情的氛围,一种带有题词的舒适感。家具、器具、瓷器都在说话,不断表达对“迷人客人”的高兴,询问他的身体健康,并给予愉快和有道德的建议。 —

On the sofas—which was very hard—was a little cushion which murmured amiably:
在沙发上(这是很硬的)放着一个小靠垫, murmured 友好地说:

“Only a quarter of an hour!” (Nur ein Viertelstündchen.)
“只有一刻钟!”(Nur ein Viertelstündchen.)

The cup of coffee which was handed to Christophe insisted on his taking more:
克里斯托夫拿到的咖啡杯坚持让他喝更多:

“Just a drop!” (Noch ein Schlückchen.)
“只喝一点!”(Noch ein Schlückchen.)

The plates seasoned the cooking with morality and otherwise the cooking was quite excellent. One plate said:
盘子用品德调味烹饪。另一个盘子说:

“Think of everything: otherwise no good will come to you!”
“什么都要想到:否则你将一事无成!”

Another:
另一个:

“Affection and gratitude please everybody. Ingratitude pleases nobody.”
“爱和感激让每个人开心。忘恩负义让没有人开心。”

Although Christophe did not smoke, the ash-tray on the mantelpiece insisted on introducing itself to him:
尽管克里斯托夫不抽烟,壁炉台上的烟灰缸坚持要向他介绍自己:

“A little resting place for burning cigars.” (Ruheplätzchen für brennende
“一个燃烧雪茄的小歇之地。”(Ruheplätzchen für brennende)

Cigarren.)
雪茄。

He wanted to wash his hands. The soap on the washstand said:
他想洗洗手。洗手台上的肥皂上写着:

“For our charming guest.” (Für unseren lieben Gast.)
“献给我们可爱的客人。”

And the sententious towel, like a person who has nothing to say, but thinks he must say something all the same, gave him this reflection, full of good sense but not very apposite, that “to enjoy the morning you must rise early.”
这条爱说教的毛巾像一个无话可说而又觉得必须说点什么的人,给了他这个充满常识但不太贴切的反思,即“要享受早晨,必须早起。”

“Morgenstund hat Gold im Mund.”
“Morgenstund hat Gold im Mund.”

At length Christophe dared not even turn in his chair for fear of hearing himself addressed by other voices coming from every part of the room. He wanted to say:
最终,克里斯托夫甚至不敢在椅子上转身,生怕听到来自房间各个角落的其他声音在跟他说话。他想说:

“Be silent, you little monsters! We don’t understand each other.”
“安静点吧,你们这些小怪物!我们不懂得彼此。”

And he burst out laughing crazily and then tried to explain to his host and hostess that he was thinking of the gathering at the school. —
他发疯般地大笑起来,然后试图向他的东道主和女主人解释他在想学校集会的事情。 —

He would not have hurt them for the world, And he was not very sensible of the ridiculous. —
他绝不会伤害他们,哪怕是为了整个世界。他对荒谬之处并不太敏感。 —

Very soon he grew accustomed to the loquacious cordiality of these people and their belongings. —
很快,他习惯了这些人及其物品轻率的热情。 —

He could have tolerated anything in them! They were so kind! —
他可以容忍他们的任何事情!他们如此善良! —

They were not tiresome either; if they had no taste they were not lacking in intelligence.
他们也不讨厌;即使他们没有品味,也不乏智慧。

They were a little lost in the place to which they had come. —
他们在来到这个地方时有点迷失。 —

The intolerable susceptibilities of the little provincial town did not allow people to enter it as though it were a mill, without having properly asked for the honor of becoming part of it. —
这个小省城无法容忍人们毫无礼貌地像进工厂一样走进,而不曾恳请得体地成为它的一部分。 —

The Reinharts had not sufficiently attended to the provincial code which regulated the duties of new arrivals in the town towards those who had settled in it before them. —
雷因哈特夫妇没有足够重视管辖新来这座城市的人对那些在他们之前已经定居的人的义务的地方法规。 —

Reinhart would have submitted to it mechanically. —
莱因哈特会机械地屈服于这种制度。 —

But his wife, to whom such drudgery was oppressive—she disliked being put out—postponed her duties from day to day. —
但是他的妻子,对这种苦活感到烦躁——她不喜欢被人拖延——总是把自己的职责一拖再拖。 —

She had selected those calls which bored her least, to be paid first, or she had put the others off indefinitely. —
她选出最讨厌的那些拜访先去做,或者干脆把其他的拖延下去。 —

The distinguished persons who were comprised in the last category choked with indignation at such a want of respect. —
在最后一类里的这些显赫人物对于这种不敬之举感到愤怒不已。 —

Angelica Reinhart—(her husband called her Lili)—was a little free in her manners; —
安吉利卡·莱因哈特—(她的丈夫叫她莉莉)—做事有点随意; —

she could not take on the official tone. —
她无法绷着正经的脸。 —

She would address her superiors in the hierarchy familiarly and make than go red in the face with indignation; —
她会亲切地对待她的上级,并让他们愤怒地涨红脸; —

and if need be she was not afraid of contradicting them. —
如果必要,她也敢于驳斥他们。 —

She had a quick tongue and always had to say whatever was in her head; —
她口才很好,总是想到什么就说什么; —

sometimes she made extraordinarily foolish remarks at which people laughed behind her back; —
有时候她说出极其愚蠢的话,让别人背后笑她; —

and also she could be malicious whole-heartedly, and that made her mortal enemies. —
她也会全力以赴地恶意中伤别人,这让她树立了死敌。 —

She would bite her tongue as she was saying rash things and wish she had not said them, but it was too late. —
她在说出冒失话时会咬住舌头,希望自己没说出来,但已经为时已晚。 —

Her husband, the gentlest and most respectful of men, would chide her timidly about it. —
她的丈夫,最温和尊敬的男人,会羞怯地责备她。 —

She would kiss him and say that she was a fool and that he was right. —
她会吻他,说自己愚蠢,他是对的。 —

But the next moment she would break out again; —
但下一刻她又会爆发出来; —

and she would always say things at the least suitable moment; —
她总是在最不合适的时候说话; —

she would have burst if she had not said them. —
如果不说出来,她就会爆炸。 —

She was exactly the sort of woman to get on with Christophe.
她正是那种能与克里斯托夫相处融洽的女人。

Among the many ridiculous things which she ought not to have said, and consequently was always saying, was her trick of perpetually comparing the way things were done in Germany and the way they were done in France. —
在她不应该说的许多可笑事情中,而且因此经常说的一件是她经常拿德国和法国的做事方式进行比较。 —

She was a German—(nobody more so)—but she had been brought up in Alsace among French Alsatians, and she had felt the attraction of Latin civilization which so many Germans in the annexed countries, even those who seem the least likely to feel it, cannot resist. —
她是德国人—(无人比她更德国)—但她在阿尔萨斯接受法国阿尔萨斯人的教育长大,她对拉丁文明产生了吸引。 —

Perhaps, to tell the truth, the attraction had become stronger out of a spirit of contradiction since Angelica had married a North German and lived with him in purely German society.
也许,说实话,这种吸引力变得更强烈是出于挑衅的精神,因为安吉丽卡嫁给了一个北德国人,和他一起生活在纯粹的德国社会中。

She opened up her usual subject of discussion on her first evening with
她在与…(接下来内容缺失)

Christophe. She loved the pleasant freedom of conversation in France,
克里斯托夫。她喜欢法国愉快自由的交谈氛围,

Christophe echoed her. France to him was Corinne; bright blue eyes, smiling
克里斯托夫回应道。对他来说,法国就是科琳;明亮的蓝眼睛,微笑的嘴唇,率直自由的举止,悦耳的声音;他喜欢了解更多。

lips, frank free manners, a musical voice; he loved to know more about it.
莉莉·赖恩哈特拍手表示自己与克里斯托夫非常一致。

Lili Reinhart clapped her hands on finding herself so thoroughly agreeing with Christophe.
“可惜,“她说,”我的那位小法国朋友走了,但她受不了;她走了。”

“It is a pity,” she said, “that my little French friend has gone, but she could not stand it; she has gone.”
科琳的形象一下子被抹去。

The image of Corinne was at once blotted out. —
就像火柴突然熄灭,星星的微弱闪烁从黑暗的天空中闪现出来,又一个形象和另一双眼睛出现了。 —

As a match going out suddenly makes the gentle glimmer of the stars shine out from the dark sky, another image and other eyes appeared.
“是谁?” 克里斯托夫震惊地问道,”那位小女家教?”

“Who?” asked Christophe with a start, “the little governess?”
“什么?” 赖恩哈特夫人问道,”你也认识她?”

“What?” said Frau Reinhart, “you knew her too?”
他描述了她;两幅画像是一模一样的。

He described her; the two portraits were identical.
“你认识她?” 克里斯托夫重复道,”哦!告诉我你知道的一切关于她的事!…”

“You knew her?” repeated Christophe. “Oh! Tell me everything you know about her!…”
赖恩哈特夫人开始宣称她们是莫逆之交,互相没有秘密。

Frau Reinhart began by declaring that they were bosom friends and had no secrets from each other. —
但当她细说起来,她的了解非常有限。 —

But when she had to go into detail her knowledge was reduced to very little. —
他们在外出拜访时相遇。赖恩哈特夫人主动接近那女孩; —

They had met out calling. Frau Reinhart had made advances to the girl; —
并以她一贯的热情邀请那女孩去拜访她。 —

and with her usual cordiality had invited her to come and see her. —
最终她的了解只剩下很少。 —

The girl had come two or three times and they had talked. —
这个女孩来过两三次,他们谈过。 —

But the curious Lili had not so easily succeeded in finding out anything about the life of the little Frenchwoman; —
但是好奇的莉莉却没有那么轻易地成功地找出关于这个小法国女人生活的任何事情; —

the girl was very reserved; she had had to worm her story out of her, bit by bit. —
这个女孩非常保守;她不得不一点点地从她那里榨取故事。 —

Frau Reinhart knew that she was called Antoinette Jeannin; —
莱因哈特夫人知道她叫安托瓦内特·让南; —

she had no fortune, and no friends, except a younger brother who lived in Paris and to whom she was devoted. —
她没有财产,没有朋友,只有一个住在巴黎的弟弟,她对他全心全意。 —

She used always to talk of him; he was the only subject about which she could talk freely; —
她总是谈论他;他是她唯一可以自由谈论的话题; —

and Lili Reinhart had gained her confidence by showing sympathy and pity for the boy living alone in Paris without relations, without friends, at a boarding school. —
而莉莉·雷因哈特通过对独自生活在巴黎没有亲戚、没有朋友的孩子表现出同情和怜悯,赢得了她的信任。 —

It was partly to pay for his education that Antoinette had accepted a post abroad. —
安托瓦内特接受了一份海外工作,部分是为了支付弟弟的教育费用。 —

But the two children could not live without each other; —
但这两个孩子无法没有彼此; —

they wanted to be with each other every day, and the least delay in the delivery of their letters used to make them quite ill with anxiety. —
他们每天都想见面,只要信件有一点点延迟就会让他们焦急不安。 —

Antoinette was always worrying about her brother, the poor child could not always manage to hide his sadness and loneliness from her; —
安托瓦内特总是担心她的弟弟,可怜的孩子有时无法掩饰他的悲伤和孤独; —

every one of his complaints used to sound through Antoinette’s heart and seemed like to break it; —
他的每一句抱怨都会传达到安托瓦内特的内心,仿佛要撕裂她的心脏; —

the thought that he was suffering used to torture her and she used often to imagine that he was ill and would not say so. —
他在受苦她的心灵上折磨,她常常想象他生病了却没说。 —

Frau Reinhart in her kindness had often had to rebuke her for her groundless fears, and she used to succeed in restoring her confidence for a moment. —
莱因哈特夫人曾多次因为她毫无根据的担忧而责备她,她总能暂时恢复信心。 —

She had not been able to find out anything about Antoinette’s family or position or her inner self. —
她无法了解安托瓦内特的家庭、地位或内心。 —

The girl was wildly shy and used to draw into herself at the first question. —
这个女孩异常害羞,一提问就会收敛起来。 —

The little she said showed that she was cultured and intelligent; —
她所说的少之又少,显示出她有教养且聪明; —

she seemed to have a precocious knowledge of life; she seemed to be at once naï —
她似乎对生活有着早熟的认识;她看起来既单纯又不抱幻想,虔诚却又幻灭。 —

ve and undeceived, pious and disillusioned. —
她在一个粗鲁无情的家庭里并不开心。 —

She had not been happy in the town in a tactless and unkind family. —
她从不抱怨,但很容易看出她曾经受过伤—Reinhart夫人并不确切知道她为什么离开。 —

She used not to complain, but it was easy to see that she used to suffer—Frau Reinhart did not exactly know why she had gone. —
有人说她表现不好。安杰莉卡不相信; —

It had been said that she had behaved badly. Angelica did not believe it; —
她几乎与此关联,所以她感到很被冒犯。 —

she was ready to swear that it was all a disgusting calumny, worthy of the foolish rotten town. —
她准备发誓,说这一切都是令人恶心的诽谤,不配由愚蠢腐朽的小镇传播。 —

But there had been stories; it did not matter what, did it?
但有传闻,这并不重要,是吧?

“No,” said Christophe, bowing his head.
“不,”克里斯托夫低头说。

“And so she has gone.”
“所以她走了。”

“And what did she say—anything to you when she went?”
“她走时有跟你说过什么吗?”

“Ah!” said Lili Reinhart, “I had no chance. I had gone to Cologne for a few days just then! —
“啊!”莉莉•莱因哈特说,“我没有机会。那时我去了科隆几天呢! —

When I came back—Zu spät” (too late). —
我回来的时候——Zu spät”(太晚了)。 —

—She stopped to scold her maid, who had brought her lemon too late for her tea.
——她停下来责备她的女仆,她给她的茶带来柠檬太迟了。

And she added sententiously with the solemnity which the true German brings naturally to the performance of the familiar duties of daily life:
她庄重地又加上一句,用真正的德国人在日常生活中表现出来的庄严:

“Too late, as one so often is in life!”
“在生活中,常常会太迟!”

(It was not clear whether she meant the lemon or her interrupted story.)
(不清楚她是指柠檬还是她被打断的故事。)

She went on:
她接着说:

“When I returned I found a line from her thanking me for all I had done and telling me that she was going; —
“我回来时发现她给我留了一封短信,感谢我所做的一切并告诉我她要离开; —

she was returning to Paris; she gave no address.”
她要回到巴黎;她没有留地址。”

“And she did not write again?”
“她之后没有再写信吗?”

“Not again.”
“又来了。”

Once more Christophe saw her sad face disappear into the night; —
一次又一次,克里斯托夫看着她悲伤的脸消失在夜色中; —

once more he saw her eyes for a moment just as he had seen them for the last time looking at him through the carriage window.
再次,他看到她的眼睛瞥见他,就像最后一次透过马车窗户看着他一样;

The enigma of France was once more set before him more insistently than ever. —
法国之谜再次摆在他面前,比以往更加强烈; —

Christophe never tired of asking Frau Reinhart about the country which she pretended to know so well. —
克里斯托夫从未厌倦向莱因哈特夫人询问她所谓对这个她自称非常了解的国家的问题; —

And Frau Reinhart who had never been there was not reluctant to tell him about it. —
莱因哈特夫人从不吝于向他介绍。 —

Reinhart, a good patriot, full of prejudices against France, which he knew better than his wife, sometimes used to qualify her remarks when her enthusiasm went too far; —
身为忠诚爱国者的莱因哈特,对于法国抱有偏见,他更了解这个国家,有时会在她过分热情的时候给她评论; —

but she would repeat her assertions only the more vigorously, and Christophe, knowing nothing at all about it, backed her up confidently.
但她则会更加坚定地重申自己的观点,而克里斯托夫对于这个国家一无所知,却坚定地支持她;

What was more precious even than Lili Reinhart’s memories were her books. —
比莉莱·莱因哈特的回忆更珍贵的是她的书籍; —

She had a small library of French books: —
她有一小部分的法国书籍: —

school books, a few novels, a few volumes bought at random. —
教科书,一些小说,买来的几本书籍; —

Christophe, greedy of knowledge and ignorant of France, thought them a treasure when Reinhart went and got them for him and put them at his disposal.
当莱因哈特拿给他并向他提供时,克里斯托夫贪婪地追求知识,对于他而言,这些书籍就是一种宝藏;

He began with volumes of select passages, old school books, which had been used by Lili Reinhart or her husband in their school days. —
他从当年莱利·莱因哈特或她丈夫在学生时代使用过的经典课文开始; —

Reinhart had assured him that he must begin with them if he wished to find his way about French literature, which was absolutely unknown to him. —
莱因哈特告诉他,如果他想了解法国文学,就必须从这些书开始,而法国文学对他来说是绝对陌生的; —

Christophe was full of respect for those who knew more than himself, and obeyed religiously: —
对于比他更懂的人,克里斯托夫充满尊重,并虔诚地遵循: —

and that very evening he began to read. He tried first of all to take stock of the riches in his possession.
当晚,他开始阅读。他首先试图清点自己所拥有的财富。

He made the acquaintance of certain French writers, namely: Thédore-Henri Barrau, Franç —
他结识了一些法国作家,包括: Thédore-Henri Barrau,François Péti de la Croix,Frédéric Baudry,Émile Erckmann和《啤酒故事》。 —

ois Pétis de la Croix, Frédéric Baudry, É —
每当如此耀眼到让人的微笑,我们吃瘪到只用说一句:哎呦我的妈,你也太花哨了,太正式了。 —

mile Delérot, Charles-Auguste-Désiré Filon, Samuel Descombaz, and Prosper Baur. He read the poetry of Abbé Joseph Reyre, Pierre Lachambaudie, the Duc de Nivernois, André van Hasselt, Andrieux, Madame Colet, Constance-Marie Princesse de Salm-Dyck, Henrietta Hollard, Gabriel-Jean-Baptiste-Ernest-Wilfrid Legouvé, Hippolyte Violeau, Jean Reboul, Jean Racine, Jean de Béranger, Frédéric Béchard, Gustave Nadaud, É —
迈尔·德勒罗,夏尔-奥古斯特-德齐雷·费隆,塞缪尔·德斯孔巴兹和普劳斯佩尔·鲍尔。他阅读了阿贝·约瑟夫·雷耶,皮埃尔·拉尚博迪,涅维尔公爵,安德烈·范哈塞尔特,安德列厄克斯,科莱特夫人,康斯坦斯-玛丽·萨尔姆-迪克公主,亨利埃塔·奥拉尔,加布里埃尔·尚-巴蒂斯特-欧内斯特-威尔弗里德·勒古维,伊波利特·维奥罗,让·瑞布尔,让·拉辛,让·德·贝朗热,弗雷德里克·贝夏尔,古斯塔夫·纳多 —

douard Plouvier, Eugène Manuel, Hugo, Millevoye, Chênedollé, James Lacour Delâ —
艾德华·普卢维尔,尤金·马努埃尔,雨果,米尔夫沃亚,谢耐多莱,詹姆斯·拉库尔·德尔 —

tre, Félix Chavannes, Francis-Édouard-Joachim, known as Franç —
特雷,菲利克斯·沙万,弗朗西斯-爱德华-若阿希姆,也被称为弗兰希 —

ois Coppée, and Louis Belmontet. Christophe was lost, drowned, submerged under such a deluge of poetry and turned to prose. —
克里斯托夫迷失了自己,在如此洪水般的诗歌中淹没,最终转向散文。 —

He found Gustave de Molinari, Fléchier, Ferdinand-É —
他找到了古斯塔夫•德•莫利纳里,弗莱希耶,费尔南德•埃杜瓦 —

douard Buisson, Mérimée, Malte-Brun, Voltaire, Lamé-Fleury, Dumas père, J.J. Bousseau, Mézières, Mirabeau, de Mazade, Claretie, Cortambert, Frédéric II, and M. de Vogü —
瓦•布伊松,梅里美,马尔特-布伦,伏尔泰,拉梅-弗卢里,杜玛老爷,J.J.布索,梅济尔,米拉波,德马扎德,克拉雷蒂,科坦伯特,弗雷德里克二世,和德沃格 —

é. The most often quoted of French historians was Maximilien Samson-Frédéric Schoell. —
é。法国历史学家最常引用的是马克西米连•桑松-弗雷德里克•舒尔。 —

In the French anthology Christophe found the Proclamation of the new German Empire; —
在法国选本里,克里斯托夫发现了《新德意志帝国的宣言》; —

and he read a description of the Germans by Frédéric-Constant de Rougemont, in which he learned that “the German was born to live in the region of the soul. —
他读到了弗雷德里克-康斯坦特•德•鲁热蒙所写的德国人的描述,从中他了解到“德国人天生就是为了生活在灵魂的领域。 —

He has not the light noisy gaiety of the Frenchman. His is a great soul; —
他没有法国人那轻喧闹的开朗。他是一位伟大的人; —

his affections are tender and profound. He is indefatigable in toil, and persevering in enterprise. —
他的情感温柔而深沉。他不知疲倦地劳作,坚持不懈地开展事业。 —

There is no more moral or long-lived people. Germany has an extraordinary number of writers. —
没有比德国更有道德或更长寿的民族了。德国有着非凡数量的作家。 —

She has the genius of art. While the inhabitants of other countries pride themselves on being French, English, Spanish, the German on the other hand embraces all humanity in his love. —
她拥有艺术的天赋。虽然其他国家的居民自豪地称自己为法国人、英国人、西班牙人,但德国人相反却在其爱中包容了所有人类。 —

And though its position is the very center of Europe the German nation seems to be at once the heart and the higher reason of humanity.”
而尽管其位置正是欧洲的中心,德国民族似乎同时是人类的心脏和更高的理智。

Christophe closed the book. He was astonished and tired. He thought:
克里斯托夫合上了书。他感到惊讶又疲倦。他心想:

“The French are good fellows; but they are not strong.”
“法国人是好伙伴,但他们不够坚强。”

He took another volume. It was on a higher plane; it was meant for high schools. —
他拿起另一本书,这本书更高深些,是为中学准备的。 —

Musset occupied three pages, and Victor Duray thirty, Lamartine seven pages and Thiers almost forty. —
缪塞占据三页,维克多杜雷占了三十页,拉马丁占了七页,而蒂埃尔斯几乎有四十页。 —

The whole of the Cid was included—or almost the whole: —
整个《西德》被包含在内——或几乎全部包含在内: —

—-(ten monologues of Don Diègue and Rodrigue had been suppressed because they were too long. —
——(十个Don Diègue和Rodrigue的独白因为太长而被删减。 —

)—Lanfrey exalted Prussia against Napoleon I and so he had not been cut down; —
)——Lanfrey赞扬普鲁士对抗拿破仑一世,所以他没有被删减; —

he alone occupied more space than all the great classics of the eighteenth century. —
他独自占据比十八世纪所有伟大经典作家都更多的空间。 —

Copious narrations of the French defeats of 1870 had been extracted from La Debâ —
从《拉德巴克》中提取出了详尽的1870年法国失败的叙述。 —

cle of Zola. Neither Montaigne, nor La Rochefoucauld, nor La Bruyère, nor Diderot, nor Stendhal, nor Balzac, nor Flaubert appeared. —
没有出现蒙田、拉罗什富科、拉布吕耶、狄德罗、司汤达尔、巴尔扎克、福楼拜。 —

On the other hand, Pascal, who did not appear in the other book, found a place in this as a curiosity; —
另一方面,帕斯卡,他没有出现在另一本书中,却在这本书中作为一种奇观找到了一席之地; —

and Christophe learned by the way that the convulsionary “was one of the fathers of Port-Royal, a girls’ school, near Paris…” [Footnote: —
Christophe顺便了解到,托里若河畔的“扑动者”曾经是巴黎附近一所女校Port-Royal的创始人之一…【脚注: —

The anthologies of French literature which Jean-Christophe borrowed from his friends the Reinharts were:
让让-克里斯托夫从他的朋友雷因哈特(Reinharts)那里借来的法国文学选集是:

I. Selected French passages for the use of secondary schools, by Hubert
I. Hubert H. Wingerath博士编著的《供中学使用的法语选段》,圣约翰真实学校(Saint John)的校长

H. Wingerath, Ph.D., director of the real-school of Saint John at
汉斯·温格拉特(Dr. Hans Wingerath),Ph.D.

Strasburg. Part II: Middle forms.—7th Edition, 1902, Dumont-Schauberg.
施特拉斯堡。第二部分:中部形式。—第七版,1902年,杜蒙-绍柏格。

II. L. Herrig and G.F. Burguy: Literary France, arranged by F. Tendering, director of the real-gymnasium of the Johanneum, Hamburg. —
II. L. Herrig和G.F. Burguy:文学法国,由汉堡约翰主日学的实验中学主任F. Tendering编排。 —

—1904, Brunswick.]
—1904年,不伦瑞克。

Christophe was on the point of throwing the book away; his head was swimming; he could not see. —
克里斯托夫正要把书扔掉;他头昏脑涨;他看不见。 —

He said to himself: “I shall never get through with it.” He could not formulate any opinion. —
他对自己说:“我永远也看不完。”他无法表达任何看法。 —

He turned over the leaves idly for hours without knowing what he was reading. —
他漫不经心地翻看书页数小时,却不知道自己在读什么。 —

He did not read French easily, and when he had labored to make out a passage, it was almost always something meaningless and highfalutin.
他不容易阅读法语,而且当他努力辨认一段文字时,几乎总是一些毫无意义且浮夸的东西。

And yet from the chaos there darted flashes of light, like rapier thrusts, words that looked and stabbed, heroic laughter. —
尽管如此,从混乱中射出闪光的光芒,像刺剑一样,威严的话语。 —

Gradually an impression emerged from his first reading, perhaps through the biased scheme of the selections. —
慢慢地,通过他的第一遍阅读,一个印象逐渐浮现出来,或许是通过选择的偏见方案。 —

Voluntarily or involuntarily the German editors had selected those pieces of French which could seem to establish by the testimony of the French themselves the failings of the French and the superiority of the Germans. —
德国编辑有意或无意地选择了那些法国作品,这些作品可以通过法国人自己的证词来证明法国人的缺点和德国人的优越性。 —

But they had no notion that what they most exposed to the eyes of an independent mind like Christophe’s was the surprising liberty of these Frenchmen who criticised everything in their own country and praised their adversaries. —
但他们并不知道,他们最让像克里斯托夫这样独立思维的人惊讶的是这些法国人的惊人自由,他们批评自己国家的一切并赞扬他们的对手。 —

Michelet praised Frederick II, Lanfrey the English of Trafalgar, Charras the Prussia of 1813. —
米歇尔赞扬了弗里德里希二世,兰弗雷赞扬了特拉法加尔的英国人,夏拉斯赞扬了1813年的普鲁士。 —

No enemy of Napoleon had ever dared to speak of him so harshly. —
甚至拿破仑的敌人也从未如此严厉地谈论过他。 —

Nothing was too greatly respected to escape their disparagement. —
没有任何东西太受尊重而不受到他们的贬低。 —

Even under the great King the previous poets had had their freedom of speech. —
即使在伟大的国王统治下,之前的诗人们也有他们的言论自由。 —

Molière spared nothing, La Fontaine laughed at everything. Even Boileau gibed at the nobles. —
莫里哀毫不留情,拉封丹对一切都笑。甚至博伊勒也讥讽贵族。 —

Voltaire derided war, flogged religion, scoffed at his country. —
伏尔泰嘲笑战争,责骂宗教,讥讽自己的国家。 —

Moralists, satirists, pamphleteers, comic writers, they all vied one with another in gay or somber audacity. —
道德家、讽刺家、小册子作者、幽默作家,个个以欢快或阴郁的大胆挑战着对方。 —

Want of respect was universal. The honest German editors were sometimes scared by it, they had to throw a rope to their consciences by trying to excuse Pascal, who lumped together cooks, porters, soldiers, and camp followers; —
毫无尊重之风遍及全国。诚实的德国编辑们有时会感到害怕,他们不得不为了辩解巴斯卡而在心里给自己找出一条出路,他们把厨师、搬运工、士兵和随军俘虏一股脑地说成一个样。 —

they protested in a note that Pascal would not have written thus if he had been acquainted with the noble armies of modern times. —
他们在注释中非议巴斯卡会不会在熟悉现代高尚的军队时会写出这种话。 —

They did not fail to remind the reader how happily Lessing had corrected the Fables of La Fontaine by following, for instance, the advice of the Genevese Rousseau and changing the piece of cheese of Master Crow to a piece of poisoned meat of which the vile fox dies.
他们不忘提醒读者,莱辛是如何幸福地通过遵循例子的建议(例如,瑞士卢梭的建议)改正了拉封丹的寓言,将大乌鸦的乳酪换成了让邪恶的狐狸毒死的一块毒肉。

“May you never gain anything but poison. You cursed flatterers!”
“但愿你只得到毒药。你这该死的谄媚者!”

They blinked at naked truth; but Christophe was pleased with it; he loved this light. —
他们对赤裸裸的真相瞪大了眼睛;但克里斯托夫对此感到满意;他喜爱这种光明。 —

Here and there he was even a little shocked; —
他甚至有些震惊; —

he was not used to such unbridled independence which looks like anarchy to the eyes even of the freest of Germans, who in spite of everything is accustomed to order and discipline. —
他不习惯这种放肆的独立,这看起来对于最自由的德国人甚至是一种无政府状态。 —

And he was led astray by the way of the French; he took certain things too seriously; —
他被法国的方式所迷惑,他对某些事情过于认真; —

and other things which were implacable denials seemed to him to be amusing paradoxes. No matter! —
而其他一些毫不妥协的否定似乎对他来说是有趣的悖论。无所谓! —

Surprised or shocked he was drawn on little by little. —
他被渐渐吸引。 —

He gave up trying to classify his impressions; he passed from one feeling to another; he lived. —
他放弃了试图归纳他的印象;他从一个感觉过渡到另一个;他生活着。 —

The gaiety of the French stories—Chamfort, Ségur, Dumas père, Mérimée all lumped together—delighted him; —
法国故事的欢乐——尚弗、塞吉、大仲马、梅里美等等全都混在一起——令他愉悦; —

and every now and then in gusts there would creep forth from the printed page the wild intoxicating scent of the Revolutions.
起义的狂热的气息时不时地从书页中迸发出来。

It was nearly dawn when Louisa, who slept in the next room, woke up and saw the light through the chinks of Christophe’s door. —
卢伊莎在隔壁房间睡着了,黎明前她被克里斯托夫房门的缝隙中的亮光惊醒。 —

She knocked on the wall and asked if he were ill. A chair creaked on the floor: —
她敲了一下墙,问他是否病了。地板上传来一阵椅子的吱吱声: —

the door opened and Christophe appeared, pale, in his nightgown, with a candle and a book in his hand, making strange, solemn, and grotesque gestures. —
门打开,克里斯托夫出现了,穿着睡袍,手里拿着一支蜡烛和一本书,做着奇怪、庄严和怪异的手势。 —

Louisa was in terror and got up in her bed, thinking that he was mad. —
卢伊莎吓坏了,从床上爬起来,以为他疯了。 —

He began to laugh, and, waving his candle, he declaimed a scene from Molière. —
他开始大笑,挥舞着蜡烛,朗诵了一段莫里哥戏剧。 —

In the middle of a sentence he gurgled with laughter; —
在一句话的中间,他笑得呛咳起来; —

he sat at the foot of his mother’s bed to take breath; —
他坐在母亲床前喘口气; —

the candle shook in his hand. Louisa was reassured, and scolded him forcibly:
烛光在他手中晃动。路易萨感到 ger一,强硬地训斥他;

“What is the matter with you? What is it? Go to bed…. —
“你怎么了?怎么回事?去睡觉吧…… —

My poor boy, are you going out of your senses?”
我可怜的孩子,你疯了吗?”

But he began again:
但他又开始了:

“You must listen to this!”
“你必须听这个!”

And he sat by her bedside and read the play, going back to the beginning again. —
他坐在床边读戏剧,又重新从头开始。 —

He seemed to see Corinne; he heard her mocking tones, cutting and sonorous. Louisa protested:
他仿佛看见了柯琳,听到她嘲讽的声调,尖锐而悦耳。路易萨抗议:

“Go away! Go away! You will catch cold. How tiresome you are. Let me go to sleep!”
“走开!走开!你会着凉的。你真烦人。让我睡觉吧!”

He went on relentlessly. He raised his voice, waved his arms, choked with laughter; —
他无情地继续。他提高了声音,挥动着胳膊,笑得喘不过气来; —

and he asked his mother if she did not think it wonderful. —
他问母亲是否不觉得这个很了不起。 —

Louisa turned her back on him, buried herself in the bedclothes, stopped her ears, and said:
路易萨转过身,埋进床单里,堵住了耳朵,说道:

“Do leave me alone!…”
“别烦我!…”

But she laughed inwardly at hearing his laugh. At last she gave up protesting. —
但她心里却笑了。最后她不再抗议。 —

And when Christophe had finished the act, and asked her, without eliciting any reply, if she did not think what he had read interesting, he bent over her and saw that she was asleep. —
克里斯托夫读完一幕后,问她觉得他读的部分有趣吗,却没有得到回答。他俯身看她已经睡着了。 —

Then he smiled, gently kissed her hair, and stole back to his own room.
然后他微笑着,温柔地亲吻她的头发,偷偷返回自己的房间。

He borrowed more and more books from the Reinharts’ library. —
他从莱因哈特家的图书馆借了越来越多的书。 —

There were all sorts of books in it. —
里面有各种各样的书。 —

Christophe devoured them all. He wanted so much to love the country of Corinne and the unknown young woman. —
克里斯托夫把它们都吞噬了。他非常想要去爱科琳的国家和那位未知的年轻女子。 —

He had so much enthusiasm to get rid of that he found a use for it in his reading. —
他有很多热情需要散发,他在阅读中找到了一个出口。 —

Even in second-rate works there were sentences and pages which had the effect on him of a gust of fresh air. —
即使在次等的作品中,也有句子和段落能给他带来一阵清新的空气。 —

He exaggerated the effect, especially when he was talking to Frau Reinhart, who always went a little better than he. —
他夸大了这种影响,特别是在和莱因哈特夫人交谈时,她总是胜他一筹。 —

Although she was as ignorant as a fish, she delighted to contrast French and German culture and to decry the German to the advantage of the French, just to annoy her husband and to avenge herself for the boredom she had to suffer in the little town.
虽然她像一条鱼一样无知,但她喜欢对比法国和德国文化,抨击德国人以对法国人有利,只是为了惹她丈夫生气,为了报复在小镇上所受的无聊之苦。

Reinhart was really amused. Notwithstanding his learning, he had stopped short at the ideas he had learned at school. —
Reinhart 真的觉得很有趣。尽管他有学问,但他的思想停留在学校学到的想法。 —

To him the French were a clever people, skilled in practical things, amiable, talkative, but frivolous, susceptible, and boastful, incapable of being serious, or sincere, or of feeling strongly—a people without music, without philosophy, without poetry (except for l’Art Poétique, Béranger and Franç —
对他来说,法国人是一个聪明的民族,擅长实际事务,友善、健谈,但轻率、易受影响,自吹自擂,无法认真对待事情,或真诚,或深情—一个没有音乐、没有哲学、没有诗歌(除了“艺术诗歌”、“比蓮恩齐尔”和弗令 —

ois Coppée)—a people of pathos, much gesticulation, exaggerated speech, and pornography. —
朗索瓦科佩)—一个充满煽情、夸张言辞和色情的人。 —

There were not words strong enough for the denunciation—-of Latin Immorality; —
没有足够强烈的词语来谴责——拉丁人的道德败坏; —

and for want of a better he always came back to frivolity, which for him, as for the majority of his compatriots, had a particularly unpleasant meaning. —
由于找不到更好的词,他总是回到轻浮这个词,对他来说,以及对大多数同胞来说,这个词有着特别不愉快的含义。 —

And he would end with the usual couplet in praise of the noble German people,—the moral people (“By that,” Herder has said, “it is distinguished from all other nations.” —
而且他会以传统的两句诗来赞美高贵的德意志民族,——那个道德高尚的民族(“也因此,赫尔德已经称之为与所有其他国家有所不同的。”) —

)—the faithful people (treues Volk … Treu meaning everything: —
——那个忠诚的民族(忠诚的民族……“忠”这个词包含了一切: —

sincere, faithful, loyal and upright)—the People par excellence, as Fichte says—German Force, the symbol of justice and truth—German thought—the German Gemü —
真的、忠实的、忠诚的和正直的)——至上的民族,如菲希特所说——德意志之力,正义和真理的象征——德意志思维——德意志珍 —

t—the German language, the only original language, the only language that, like the race itself, has preserved its purity—German women, German wine, German song … “Germany, Germany above everything in the world!”
藏——德意志语言,唯一的原始语言,唯一像这个种族一样保持着纯洁的语言——德国妇女、德国美酒、德国歌曲……“德意志,世界上超越一切的国家!”

Christophe would protest. Frau Reinhart would cry out. They would all shout. —
克里斯托弗会抗议。莉莉·赖因哈特会尖叫。他们都会大声吆喝。 —

They did not get on the less for it. They knew quite well that they were all three good Germans.
他们因此并没有减少交往。他们非常清楚,他们三个都是好德国人。

Christophe used often to go and talk, dine and walk with his new friends. —
克里斯托弗经常去找他新认识的朋友们聊天,共进晚餐,一起散步。 —

Lili Reinhart made much of him, and used to cook dainty suppers for him. —
莉莉·赖因哈特对他很看重,经常为他做美味的晚餐。 —

She was delighted to have the excuse for satisfying her own greediness. —
她很高兴有借口满足她自己的贪吃。 —

She paid him all sorts of sentimental and culinary attentions. —
她给他支付了各种感情上和烹饪上的关注。 —

For Christophe’s birthday she made a cake, on which were twenty candles and in the middle a little wax figure in Greek costume which was supposed to represent Iphigenia holding a bouquet. —
克里斯托夫的生日,他做了一个蛋糕,在上面点燃了二十支蜡烛,并在中间放了一个穿希腊服装小蜡像,代表着伊菲根尼亚拿着花束。 —

Christophe, who was profoundly German in spite of himself, was touched by these rather blunt and not very refined marks of true affection.
克里斯托夫,尽管他自己深深地是德国人,仍被这些相当直白而不太精致的真诚感动标记了。

The excellent Reinharts found other more subtle ways of showing their real friendship. —
优秀的莱因哈特夫妇找到了其他更微妙的方式来表达他们真正的友谊。 —

On his wife’s instigation Reinhart, who could hardly read a note of music, had bought twenty copies of Christophe’s Lieder—(the first to leave the publisher’s shop)—he had sent them to different parts of Germany to university acquaintances. —
在他妻子的怂恿下,莱因哈特夫妇购买了克里斯托夫的二十份《歌曲》(第一批离开出版商的),他们把这些书送到德国的各个地方,寄给大学时代的熟人。 —

He had also sent a certain number to the libraries of Leipzig and Berlin, with which he had dealings through his classbooks. —
他们还寄了一定数量的书到莱比锡和柏林的图书馆,通过他的课本与之交往。 —

For the moment at least their touching enterprise, of which Christophe knew nothing, bore no fruit. —
当下,他们这个令人感动的尝试,克里斯托夫一无所知,并没有取得成果。 —

The Lieder which had been scattered broadcast seemed to miss fire; nobody talked of them; —
散布得到各处的《歌曲》似乎并没有谁提及; —

and the Reinharts, who were hurt by this indifference, were glad they had not told Christophe about what they had done, for it would have given him more pain than consolation. —
莱因哈特夫妇受到这种冷漠的伤害,庆幸他们没有告诉克里斯托夫他们所做的事情,因为这会给他带来更多痛苦而不是安慰。 —

But in truth nothing is lost, as so often appears in life; no effort is in vain. —
但事实上,生活中往往看不到的是,没有什么是白费的,没有付出是无功而返的。 —

For years nothing happens. Then one day it appears that your idea has made its way. —
多年以来什么都没有发生。然后有一天你会发现你的想法已经获得了成功。 —

It was impossible to be sure that Christophe’s Lieder had not reached the hearts of a few good people buried in the country, who were too timid or too tired to tell him so.
不可能确定克里斯托夫的《歌曲》没有触动到一些隐藏在乡间的善良人心,他们可能既胆怯又疲倦,不敢或懒得告诉他。

One person wrote to him. Two or three months after the Reinharts had sent them, a letter came for Christophe. —
有一个人写信给他。在莱因哈特夫妇寄出书籍两三个月后,克里斯托夫收到了一封信。 —

It was warm, ceremonious, enthusiastic, old-fashioned in form, and came from a little town in Thuringia, and was signed “Universitä —
这封信非常热情、正式、热烈,以老式形式写成,来自图林根州的一个小镇,签名是“图林根大学音乐指导教授彼得·舒尔茨博士”。 —

ts Musikdirektor Professor Dr. Peter Schulz.”
克里斯托夫和莱因哈特夫妇在家里打开这封信时非常高兴,他们已经把这封信放在口袋里两天了。

It was a great joy for Christophe, and even greater for the Reinharts, when at their house he opened the letter, which he had left lying in his pocket for two days. —
这对克里斯托夫来说是一大喜悦,对莱因哈特夫妇来说更是如沐春风,当他们在家中看到这封信时。 —

They read it together. Reinhart made signs to his wife which Christophe did not notice. —
他们一起阅读。Reinhart 给他的妻子做了手势,Christophe 没注意到。 —

He looked radiant, until suddenly Reinhart saw his face grow gloomy, and he stopped dead in the middle of his reading.
他看起来光彩照人,直到突然 Reinhart 看到他的脸色阴沉,停在读书的中途。

“Well, why do you stop?” he asked.
“那么,你为什么停下来?”他问道。

(They used the familiar du.)
(他们使用了亲切的“你”称呼。)

Christophe flung the letter on the table angrily.
Christophe 生气地将信扔在桌子上。

“No. It is too much!” he said.
“不行。太过分了!”他说。

“What is?”
“什么太过分了?”

“Read!”
“读!”

He turned away and went and sulked in a corner.
他转身走开,闷闷不乐地躲在角落里。

Reinhart and his wife read the letter, and could find in it only fervent admiration.
Reinhart和他的妻子读了这封信,只在信中找到了热烈的钦佩。

“I don’t see,” he said in astonishment.
“我不明白,“他惊讶地说。

“You don’t see? You don’t see?…” cried Christophe, taking the letter and thrusting it in his face. —
“你不明白?你怎么看不到?”克里斯托夫大声说着,拿起信件递到他面前。 —

“Can’t you read? Don’t you see that he is a ‘Brahmin’”?
“你看不懂吗?你看不到他是一位’婆罗门’吗?”

And then Reinhart noticed that in one sentence the Universitäts
然后Reinhart注意到在一句话中,大学Los嗖ā

Musikdirektor compared Christophe’s Lieder with those of Brahms.
音乐总监将克里斯托夫的歌曲与勃拉姆斯的进行了比较。

Christophe moaned:
克里斯托夫呻吟道:

“A friend! I have found a friend at last!… And I have hardly found him when I have lost him!…”
“一个朋友!我终于找到了一个朋友!… 我刚找到他就失去了他!…”

The comparison revolted him. If they had let him, he would have replied with a stupid letter, or perhaps, upon reflection, he would have thought himself very prudent and generous in not replying at all. —
这种比较让他感到厌恶。如果让他去回复,也许他会写一封愚蠢的信,或者思考后他会认为自己无回信是很谨慎和慷慨的。 —

Fortunately, the Reinharts were amused by his ill-humor, and kept him from committing any further absurdity. —
幸运的是,莱因哈特一家对他的坏脾气感到好笑,并阻止他再犯傻。 —

They succeeded in making him write a letter of thanks. —
他们成功让他写了一封感谢信。 —

But the letter, written reluctantly, was cold and constrained. —
但他勉强写的信显得冷淡而拘谨。 —

The enthusiasm of Peter Schulz was not shaken by it. —
彼得·舒尔茨的热情并没有被打败。 —

He sent two or three more letters, brimming, over with affection. —
他又寄了两三封充满感情的信。 —

Christophe was not a good correspondent, and although he was a little reconciled to his unknown friend by the sincerity and real sympathy which he could feel behind his words, he let the correspondence drop. —
克里斯托夫不是一个好的通信者,虽然他能感受到他未知朋友言外之意的真诚和真情,他任由这段通信被忽略。 —

Schulz wrote no more. Christophe never thought about him.
舒尔茨不再写信。克里斯托夫再也没有想起他。

He now saw the Reinharts every day and frequently several times a day. —
他现在每天都见到莱因哈特一家,有时一天见几次。 —

They spent almost all the evenings together. —
他们几乎每个晚上在一起。 —

After spending the day alone in concentration he had a physical need of talking, of saying everything that was in his mind, even if he were not understood, and of laughing with or without reason, of expanding and stretching himself.
他为他们演奏。没有其他表达感激之情的方式,他坐在钢琴前弹奏数小时。

He played for them. Having no other means of showing his gratitude, he would sit at the piano and play for hours together. —
在度过一个独处专注的一天后,他有一种说话的生理需求,将心中的一切说出来,即使不被理解,和或有或无地笑着,扩展和放松自己。 —

Frau Reinhart was no musician, and she had difficulty in keeping herself from yawning; —
莱因哈特夫人并不是音乐家,她很难控制自己不打哈欠; —

but she sympathized with Christophe, and pretended to be interested in everything he played. —
但她对克里斯托夫表示同情,并假装对他演奏的一切感兴趣。 —

Reinhart was not much more of a musician than his wife, but was sometimes touched quite materially by certain pieces of music, certain passages, certain bars, and then he would be violently moved sometimes even to tears, and that seemed silly to him. —
莱因哈特本人并不比他的妻子更懂音乐,但有时却被某些音乐作品、某些乐章、某些小节所实质性地感动,有时甚至流泪,这对他来说似乎很傻。 —

The rest of the time he felt nothing; it was just music to him. That was the general rule. —
其余时间他感受不到任何东西;对他来说,那只是音乐而已。这是普遍规律。 —

He was never moved except by the least good passages of a composition—absolutely insignificant passages. —
他只会被作品中无足轻重的部分所感动 —— 完全无关重要的部分。 —

Both of them persuaded themselves that they understood Christophe, and Christophe tried to pretend that it was so. —
他们两人都自以为理解克里斯托夫,克里斯托夫也试图假装如此。 —

Every now and then he would be seized by a wicked desire to make fun of them. —
有时他会被一种邪恶的愿望抓住。 —

He would lay traps for them and play things without any meaning, inapt potpourris; —
他设置陷阱给他们,并演奏毫无意义的、不恰当的混合曲; —

and he would let them think that he had composed them. —
然后让他们以为是他创作的。 —

Then, when they had admired it, he would tell them what it was. —
然后,当他们称赞时,他会告诉他们那是什么。 —

Then they would grow wary, and when Christophe played them a piece with an air of mystery, they would imagine that he was trying to catch them again, and they would criticise it. —
接着他们就会变得警惕,当克里斯托夫演奏一首带着神秘感的乐曲时,他们会想象他再次企图捉弄他们,于是开始批评。 —

Christophe would let them go on and back them up, and argue that such music was worthless, and then he would break out:
克里斯托夫会放任他们继续并支持他们,并辩论说这样的音乐是毫无价值的,然后他会突然说:

“Rascals! You are right!… It is my own!” —
“小坏蛋!你们是对的!…这是我自己创作的!” —

He would be as happy as a boy at having taken them in. —
他会像个快乐的男孩一样成功愚弄他们。 —

Frau Reinhart would be cross and come and give him a little slap; —
莱因哈特夫人会生气地过来打他一下。 —

but he would laugh so good-humoredly that they would laugh with him. —
但他笑得如此好脾气,以至于他们也会跟着笑。 —

They did not pretend to be infallible. And as they had no leg to stand on, Lili Reinhart would criticise everything and her husband would praise everything, and so they were certain that one or other of them would always be in agreement with Christophe.
他们并没有假装自己是不可错犯的。由于他们无处容身,莉莉·赖因哈特会批评一切,而丈夫会称赞一切,这样他们确信其中一人总会和克里斯托夫意见一致。

For the rest, it was not so much the musician that attracted them in Christophe as the crack-brained boy, with his affectionate ways and true reality of life. —
至于余下的部分,并不是音乐家克里斯托夫吸引了他们,而是这个头脑发狂的男孩,他那可爱的态度和真实的生活态度。 —

The ill that they had heard spoken of him had rather disposed them in his favor. —
他们听到关于他的坏话,更让他们偏向于支持他。 —

Like him, they were rather oppressed by the atmosphere of the little town; —
像他一样,他们也感到被小镇的氛围压抑; —

like him, they were frank, they judged for themselves, and they regarded him as a great baby, not very clever in the ways of life, and the victim of his own frankness.
像他一样,他们是坦率的,他们自己判断事物,他们认为他是一个天真的大孩子,在生活方面并不聪明,是他自己坦率的牺牲品。

Christophe was not under many illusions concerning his new friends, and it made him sad to think that they did not understand the depths of his character, and that they would never understand it. —
克里斯托夫对他的新朋友们并没有太多幻想,令他感到难过的是,他们没有了解他的内心深处,也永远不会了解。 —

But he was so much deprived of friendship and he stood in such sore need of it, that he was infinitely grateful to them for wanting to like him a little. —
但是他如此缺乏友情,如此急需它,以至于他对他们愿意稍微喜欢他感激不尽。 —

He had learned wisdom in his experiences of the last year; —
在过去一年的经历中他学到了智慧; —

he no longer thought he had the right to be overwise. —
他不再认为自己有权利变得过于聪明。 —

Two years earlier he would not have been so patient. —
两年前的他不会如此耐心。 —

He remembered with amusement and remorse his severe judgment of the honest and tiresome Eulers! —
他想起对诚实而令人厌烦的欧勒家的严厉评判,感到有些自嘲和懊悔! —

Alas! How wisdom had grown in him! He sighed a little. —
唉!智慧是如何在他心中生长的!他轻轻叹了口气。 —

A secret voice whispered: “Yes, but for how long?”
一个秘密的声音低语着:“是的,但是能维持多久呢?”

That made him smile and consoled him a little. —
这让他微笑,也稍微安慰了他。 —

What would he not have given to have a friend, one friend who would understand him and share his soul! —
他会不会付出一切来拥有一个朋友,一个能理解他并分享他灵魂的朋友! —

But although he was still young he had enough experience of the world to know that his desire was one of those which are most difficult to realize in life, and that he could not hope to be happier than the majority of the true artists who had gone before him. —
但尽管他还年轻, 他对世界已有足够的经验,知道他的愿望是生活中最难实现的那种,他不能指望比以前的大多数真正的艺术家更快乐。 —

He had learned the histories of some of them. —
他了解了其中一些人的历史。 —

Certain books, borrowed from the Reinharts, had told him about the terrible trials through which the German musicians of the seventeenth century had passed, and the calmness and resolution with which one of these great souls—the greatest of all, the heroic Schutz—had striven, as unshakably he went on his way in the midst of wars and burning towns, and provinces ravaged by the plague, with his country invaded, trampled underfoot by the hordes of all Europe, and—worst of all—broken, worn out, degraded by misfortune, making no fight, indifferent to everything, longing only for rest. —
从莱因哈特夫妇借来的某些书告诉他,17世纪德国音乐家经历的可怕考验,以及其中一个伟大灵魂——最伟大的,英雄般的舒茨,曾经如何坚决与淡定地前行,即使在战火纷飞、城市燃烧、被瘟疫肆虐、国家被入侵、被欧洲各国的军队践踏,以及最糟糕的情况下——被不幸击败、耗尽、堕落、毫无斗志,对一切漠不关心,唯一渴望的是宁静。 —

He thought: “With such as example, what right has any man to complain? —
他想:“有了这样的榜样,任何人有什么资格抱怨呢? —

They had no audience, they had no future; —
他们没有观众,没有未来; —

they wrote for themselves and God. What they wrote one day would perhaps be destroyed by the next. —
他们只是为自己和上帝而写。他们写的东西,明天也许会被毁灭。 —

And yet they went on writing and they were not sad. —
但是他们继续写着,他们并不悲伤。 —

Nothing made them lose their intrepidity, their joviality. They were satisfied with their song; —
任何事情都不会让他们失去他们的无畏和乐观。他们满足于他们的歌声; —

they asked nothing of life but to live, to earn their daily bread, to express their ideas, and to find a few honest men, simple, true, not artists, who no doubt did not understand them, but had confidence in them and won their confidence in return. —
他们只要求活着,谋生,表达他们的想法,并找到一些诚实、朴实、真诚,虽然可能不理解他们,但对他们有信心并赢得他们信任的人。 —

How dared he have demanded more than they? —
他怎么敢要求比他们更多? —

There is a minimum of happiness which it is permitted to demand. But no man has the right to more; —
人们可以要求的幸福是有限的。但没有人有权要求更多; —

it rests with a man’s self to gain the surplus of happiness, not with others.”
获得超额幸福的权利在于个人,而非他人。”

Such thoughts brought him new serenity, and he loved his good friends the Reinharts the more for them. —
这些想法带给他新的宁静, 他越发热爱他的好朋友莱因哈特夫妇。 —

He had no idea that even this affection was to be denied him.
他甚至没有想到这份爱也将被拒绝给他。

He reckoned without the malevolence of small towns. —
他没有料到小镇的恶意。 —

They are tenacious in their spite—all the more tenacious because their spite is aimless. —
他们的怨恨是顽固的,尤其是因为他们的怨恨是毫无目的的。 —

A healthy hatred which knows what it wants is appeased when it has achieved its end. —
一个健康的憎恶知道自己要什么时,当达到了目的时就会平息。 —

But men who are mischievous from boredom never lay down their arms, for they are always bored. —
但那些因为无聊而恶作剧的人从不放下武器,因为他们总是无聊的。 —

Christophe was a natural prey for their want of occupation. He was beaten without a doubt; —
克里斯托夫无疑是他们渴望抓住的猎物; —

but he was bold enough not to seem crushed. —
但他勇敢到没有表现出被打败。 —

He did not bother anybody, but then he did not bother about anybody. He asked nothing. —
他没有打扰任何人,但也不关心任何人。他什么也不要求。 —

They were impotent against him. He was happy with his new friends and indifferent to anything that was said or thought of him. —
他们对他无能为力。他和他的新朋友们很开心,对别人说什么或想什么都无所谓。 —

That was intolerable.—Frau Reinhart roused even more irritation. —
这是不可容忍的。—莱因哈特夫人更加激起了愤怒。 —

Her open friendship with Christophe in the face of the whole town seemed, like his attitude, to be a defiance of public opinion. —
她公开和克里斯托夫的友谊面对整个小镇看起来,和他的态度一样,是对公众舆论的挑衅。 —

But the good Lili Reinhart defied nothing and nobody. She had no thought to provoke others; —
但善良的莉莉·莱因哈特没有挑衅任何人。她没有考虑激怒他人; —

she did what she thought fit without asking anybody else’s advice. —
她做自己认为合适的事情,不需要向别人请教。 —

That was the worst provocation.
这是最糟糕的挑衅。

All their doings were watched. They had no idea of it. —
所有他们的行为都在被监视而他们一无所知。 —

He was extravagant, she scatter-brained, and both even wanting in prudence when they went out together, or even at home in the evening, when they leaned over the balcony talking and laughing. —
他很浪费,她粗心大意,当他们一起出去,或者甚至在家里晚上靠在阳台上聊天和笑时,有时还缺乏谨慎。 —

They drifted innocently into a familiarity of speech and manner which could easily supply food for calumny.
他们无意中陷入了一种言谈和举止上的亲密,这很容易成为谩骂的食粮。

One morning Christophe received an anonymous letter. —
有一天早晨,克里斯托夫收到了一封匿名信。 —

He was accused in basely insulting terms of being Frau Reinhart’s lover. —
信中用卑鄙的措辞指控他是莱因哈特夫人的情人。 —

His arms fell by his sides. He had never had the least thought of love or even of flirtation with her. —
他的手臂垂在身体两侧。他从未想过与她发生爱情,甚至调情的念头都没有。 —

He was too honest. He had a Puritanical horror of adultery. —
他太诚实了。他对通奸觉得极端厌恶。 —

The very idea of such a dirty sharing gave him a physical and moral feeling of nausea. —
这种肮脏的分合观念令他感到身体和道义上的恶心。 —

To take the wife of a friend would have been a crime in his eyes, and Lili Reinhart would have been the last person in the world with whom he could have been tempted to commit such an offense. —
在他看来,亲朋好友的妻纳是一种罪行,而且莉莉·莱因哈特是世界上最后一个诱惑他犯下这种罪行的人。 —

The poor woman was not beautiful, and he would not have had even the excuse of passion.
可怜的女人并不美丽,他甚至没有激情的借口。

He went to his friends ashamed and embarrassed. They also were embarrassed. —
他感到羞愧和尴尬地去找他的朋友。他们也感到尴尬。 —

Each of them had received a similar letter, but they had not dared to tell each other, and all three of them were on their guard and watched each other and dared not move or speak, and they just talked nonsense. —
他们每个人都收到了类似的信,但他们不敢告诉彼此,三人都谨慎小心,彼此监视,不敢动弹或讲话,只敷衍了事。 —

If Lili Reinhart’s natural carelessness took the ascendant for a moment, or if she began to laugh and talk wildly, suddenly a look from her husband or Christophe would stop her dead; —
如果莉莉·莱因哈特的天性上的粗枝大叶占了上风一会儿,或者她开始放肆地笑谈,突然间,她丈夫或克里斯托夫的一瞥就会使她立即止住; —

the letter would cross her mind; she would stop in the middle of a familiar gesture and grow uneasy. —
信会闪过她的脑海;她会在熟悉的动作中停下来,变得不安。 —

Christophe and Reinhart were in the same plight. —
克里斯托夫和莱因哈特都处境尴尬。 —

And each of them was thinking: “Do the others know?”
他们每个人心里都在想:“其他人知道吗?”

However, they said nothing to each other and tried to go on as though nothing had happened.
然而,他们互相不说,试图继续下去,好像什么都没发生过。

But the anonymous letters went on, growing more and mores insulting and dirty. —
但匿名信件继续,变得越来越侮辱和肮脏。 —

They were plunged into a condition of depression and intolerable shame. —
他们陷入一种沮丧和难以承受的耻辱状态。 —

They hid themselves when they received the letters, and had not the strength to burn them unopened. —
他们在收到信件时藏起来,没有力气把信件不打开就烧掉。 —

They opened them with trembling hands, and as they unfolded the letters their hearts would sink; —
他们颤抖着打开信件,当他们展开信件时,心中就会沉重; —

and when they read what they feared to read, with some new variation on the same theme—the injurious and ignoble inventions of a mind bent on causing a hurt—they wept in silence. —
当他们阅读了他们害怕阅读的内容时,看到了以新的形式呈现的同样主题——一个心怀伤害的人的无礼和卑劣的虚构,他们无声地哭了。 —

They racked their brains to discover who the wretch might be who so persistently persecuted them..
他们绞尽脑汁想要弄清到底是谁如此顽固地困扰着他们。

One day Frau Reinhart, at the end of her letter, confessed the persecution of which she was the victim to her husband, and with tears in his eyes he confessed that he was suffering in the same way. —
有一天,莱茵哈特夫人在信的结尾向丈夫坦白了她所受到的困扰,她含着眼泪承认他也同样受害。 —

Should they mention it to Christophe? They dared not. —
他们应该告诉克里斯托夫吗?他们不敢。 —

But they had to warn him to make him be cautious. —
但他们必须警告他,让他小心。 —

—At the first words that Frau Reinhart said to him, with a blush, she saw to her horror that Christophe had also received letters. —
——莱茵哈特夫人对他说的第一句话,让她羞愧,她惊恐地看到克里斯托夫也收到了信件。 —

Such utter malignance appalled them. Frau Reinhart had no doubt that the whole town was in the secret. —
如此彻底的恶意使他们感到震惊。莱茵哈特夫人毫无疑问,整个城镇都知道这个秘密。 —

Instead of helping each other, they only undermined each other’s fortitude. —
他们不知道该怎么办。克里斯托夫说要打碎某人的头。但是谁的头呢? —

They did not know what to do. Christophe talked of breaking somebody’s head. But whose? —
而且,那将是为了证明诽谤是正确的!…告诉警察这些信件? —

And besides, that would be to justify the calumny!… Inform the police of the letters? —
——那将公开他们的暗示……—假装不知道? —

—That would make their insinuations public…—Pretend to ignore them? —
竭尽所能地互相削弱对方的坚韧。 —

It was no longer possible. —
这已不再可能。 —

Their friendly relations were now disturbed. —
他们之间的友好关系现在受到了干扰。 —

It was useless for Reinhart to have absolute faith in the honesty of his wife and Christophe. —
Reinhart 即使对妻子和 Christophe 的诚实绝对信任也是徒劳的。 —

He suspected them in spite of himself. He felt that his suspicions were shameful and absurd, and tried hard not to pay any heed to them, and to leave Christophe and his wife alone together. —
他怀疑了他们,尽管他自己不愿意。他感到自己的怀疑是耻辱和荒谬的,努力不去理会,让 Christophe 和妻子单独相处。 —

But he suffered, and his wife saw that he was suffering.
但他在受苦,他的妻子看到他在受苦。

It was even worse for her. She had never thought of flirting with Christophe, any more than he had thought of it with her. —
对她来说情况更糟。她从未想过和 Christophe 调情,就像他也没有这样想过。 —

The calumnious letters brought her imperceptibly to the ridiculous idea that after all Christophe was perhaps in love with her; —
诬蔑性的信件使她不知不觉地产生了一个荒谬的想法,说到底 Christophe 可能是爱上了她。 —

and although he was never anywhere near showing any such feeling for her, she thought she must defend herself, not by referring directly to it, but by clumsy precautions, which Christophe did not understand at first, though, when he did understand, he was beside himself. —
尽管他从未表现出对她的任何这种感情,但她认为自己必须保护自己,不是直接提到这一点,而是通过笨拙的预防措施,克里斯托夫起初并不明白,尽管当他明白时,他激动不已。 —

It was so stupid that it made him laugh and cry at the same time! —
这么愚蠢以至于让他同时笑和哭! —

He in love with the honest little woman, kind enough as she was, but plain and common! —
他爱上了那个诚实的小女人,虽然她很善良,但相貌平凡! —

… And to think that she should believe it! —
…想到她竟然相信了这一点! —

… And that he could not deny it, and tell her and her husband:
…而且他无法否认,并告诉她和她的丈夫:

“Come! There is no danger! Be calm!…” But no; he could not offend these good people. —
“来吧!没有危险!请冷静!…“但不,他无法伤害这些善良的人。 —

And besides, he was beginning to think that if she held out against being loved by him it was because she was secretly on the point of loving him. —
而且,他开始认为,如果她拒绝接受他的爱是因为她悄悄地即将爱上他。 —

The anonymous letters had had the fine result of having given him so foolish and fantastic an idea.
匿名信取得了很荒唐和幻想化的结果。

The situation had become at once so painful and so silly that it was impossible for this to go on. —
情况变得既痛苦又愚蠢,这样下去是不可能的。 —

Besides, Lili Reinhart, who, in spite of her brave words, had no strength of character, lost her head in the face of the dumb hostility of the little town. —
此外,尽管莉莉·莱因哈特在勇敢的言辞中没有坚强的性格,但在小镇的无声敌意面前,她失去了理智。 —

They made shamefaced excuses for not meeting:
他们为不见面找了脸红的借口:

“Frau Reinhart was unwell…. Reinhart was busy…. They were going away for a few days….”
“莱因哈特夫人生病了…莱因哈特忙着…他们要离开几天…”

Clumsy lies which were always unmasked by chance, which seemed to take a malicious pleasure in doing so.
这些总是被偶然揭穿的笨拙谎言,似乎很享受揭穿的恶趣味。

Christophe was more frank, and said:
克里斯托夫更加坦率,说道:

“Let us part, my friends. We are not strong enough.”
“我们分开吧,我的朋友们。我们并不够坚强。”

The Reinharts wept.—But they were happier when the breach was made.
莱因哈特一家哭了起来。但是当裂痕产生时,他们更加幸福。

The town had its triumph. This time Christophe was quite alone. —
小镇取得了胜利。这次,克里斯托夫完全独自一人。 —

It had robbed him of his last breath of air: —
这使他喘不过气来: —

—the affection, however humble, without which no heart can live.
——无论多么卑微,都是任何一个心灵所必需的情感。